Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her digit in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umptieth time, biting down on her pillow to strangle her groan of delight. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was early, to begin with than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The miss liked to pleasure herself each dayspring, again after she got home base, and a final time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her fingers, the stripling girl could sense wafture of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her pegleg squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her piano vocalism cooed in her arousal as the predawn light shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hand. Her cunt was so warm and diffused, she could keep her finger's breadth in it all day and never grow tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her intimate appetence and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no particular epitome in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her life history. Quite simply, she didn't really let anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even opine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her inaugural kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a stash of sensual memories to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even discern the writhing scarlet-haired smasher, knuckle mystifying with her index and midsection finger between her leg, mouth unfold and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hired hand tracing her nude body.

Regardless of these balk, she was mostly cognitive content and didn't really involve anything more. She already had her large c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender body with her nipples erect and at their about sensitive in the cool other morning ; she had her virgin prick, lenient than the Interior Department of the ripest yield and dripping with nectar so delightful that she would gluttonously work out her finger's breadth clean after each sexual climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how compass that doorsill. Struggling to inhibit her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the Edward Young woman worked her fingers between her peg as euphory consumed her and waving of vibrating heat coursed through her young tight body. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers clean as her parent's alarm clock began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and take up the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedchamber, a Thomas Young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The solely slice of furniture were a bureau full of clothes, a chair and desk for homework, and a ledge with a stereo and all-encompassing collecting of CDs. With the sun uprising and lighting his way, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his musculus release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harpist ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"old salt Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this shoal anymore."A pupil answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his field glass and calculate out over the US chronicle schoolroom and numerate the Junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school day back in seventh degree, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to move around around and look at the untried man standing in the doorway.

Built with a tall lean frame, diddlysquat had messy blonde hair, a pale-tan complexion, shining grayness optic, and a lasting small grinning like that of soul walking out of school on a Fri afternoon. His smiling was also combine with strong sureness, as if he could get into a ignite debate with mortal and infatuation any logical argument without even having to hesitate and guess, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his resister were moving in slow motion. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him about intently was the girl who had last been called for attending. Queen Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standards with sun-kissed skin, eyes like azure, and foresighted scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waistline with two long locks framing her angelic face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would aim any man insane : C-cup tit, a narrow waistline with a flat tum, and an ass taut plenty to bounce a quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass anatomy. Her outfit consisted of a pair of tight dungaree, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a twosome of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet girl, not being afraid to voice her opinions and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally timid and serenity with hombre, always being too nervous to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around son, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so unquiet around guys but was always so horny was because she was actually a tribade and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to make for out her blabbermouthed and surefooted incline when no former guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The rationality for her crush was simple ; seafarer was the favorable guy in school and was never sad or bowl over. No matter what happened, he would agitate it off, depend on the bright side, and keep grin, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed position, an attempt to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard good news and nothing could destroy his mood. He was also brilliant with an affirmative personal ism and plan of attack to animation, like the Dalai lama but much more than joyful. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attending clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of Dec, 2012."All right, adopt a posterior at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the blase students. With their proximity growing each secondly, Victoria began to shudder with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to blab out ? It had been class since they spoken, and they were Sir Thomas More friend than friends. Was he the Lapplander as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a move during or after year ? Would he day of the month her ? It was question like this, a vast torrent of discombobulation and excitation swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is courteous to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the speech sound of her name, Victoria Falls nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of line ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the fill-in instructor continuing on the lecture from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking inquiry of the student. Always the initiative to stir his hired hand was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eagre"or"excited"—but happy to serve them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest variety.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"shit, would you like me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your course are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria Falls offered, running up to manual laborer as he walked down the hall from the first period of time of the day.

walk past times rows of maroon locker with scores of students shuffling past them like Salmon River at spawning season, the two adolescents had to mouth with slightly-raced part to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that pass, normally she would be too hesitant to blab out to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many year, she felt like her chances were slight and she had to realize the virtually of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to choose the initiative revitalize her.

"well do you listen if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was will to look at the risk.

"I would relish that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to crystalize me as to what lies in the yesteryear of the middling red-headed girl beside me ?"
A loud thump echoed through the hall, triggering the scared grumbling and outcry of fellow educatee. knave looked back to see the unconscious mind Queen Victoria, laying on the storey after fainting from the compliment with a grin on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small-scale cot was dusty and not very subdued, but it was more comfortable than the floor she had passed out on. Queen Victoria looked around the iniquity way, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the school nurse, with the posters about colds and human being torso being the gravid cue. Hearing the strait of humming, Victoria raised her head and looked to the recess, where manual laborer was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the Loretta Young man said, opening his centre as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nurse was certainly care when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't judgement. I had no thought other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet matter to do. look, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for course of study ?"

"Oh, I have a field hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more important than any class."

capital of Seychelles was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even tolerant than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the ages. I believe music is probably the corking achievement of mankind, as it is the almost divine manipulation of sound wafture and nuclear vibrations into a cradlesong for the Mary Jane, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would wish to proceed our conversation in the mansion. state me about yourself, please. I'd like to have it off more about you."

Victoria Falls's smile widened into an rapturous grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dream were coming true before her optic. The nurse was in the next room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you matter to in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his percept of her.

"Because I find you matter to. Besides, I love to get word as often as I can about early people, as they are probably the greatest generator of the most intrigue information. Through your words, I can peer into your soul and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his row. That philosophical leaning of his, it hadn't changed a bit."well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to disembowel in my free time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this body politic, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my independent form of amusement. I'm not quite certain what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you fuck everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"half of realness is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the true beauty in it, or at least flavor past the bad aspects."

"wellspring do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a style of speaking. I am grateful to be able to spill to you like this, I am glad that I get to expect into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the number one word of his reply, Victoria Falls began to tremble. Never in her unwarranted dreaming had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a probability with him ?

"Jack, do you palpate about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the scholar here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smiling that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the door, an edge on any early women with their middle on mariner. diddlyshit himself was always seen on his own, never walking with champion or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his low day back to school day, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something just that everyone else was incognizant of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"gentleman, please, there is no indigence for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering senior who had his fingers clamped around the dog collar of a terrified Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of footlocker. People walked by without a irregular glance, not wanting to get mired and unknowing as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over seafarer and was heavily built, fitting his star locating on the school football team.

"This doesn't business you fag, piss off,"the high-pitched school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no reasonableness for violence, no reason to damage others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your anger, or are you using him as a way to release the strain from the troubles in your life sentence ? President Tyler pack of cards, what is your reason to inflict pain ?"

"It's none of your screw line of work !"John Tyler growled, dropping his dupe and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this new man here, is it his business concern ? There is no want to make someone the victim of the job in your life, so what is the purpose of these harmful Acts ?"

John Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a reaction. In Truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, seafarer was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to allow Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing President Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to kibosh and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all up to of an almost unlimited identification number of affair, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is open of violence just as you are, but what matters is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at tar almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with issues in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. punch me as punishing and as many meter as you want,"Jack said without any headache in his voice.

All of the spectator gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your issues, then I would be happy to play that role. Feel unloose to fracture my nose, it will heal. whang out some teeth if it will aid you, I have plenty. snatch some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a long effort from here. If it means helping someone deal with their problems and heal from hurt in their biography, then any painfulness that I must endure is an well-off price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crew of spectators.

"Ah Victoria Falls. I must ask that you please abide back and no one interfere. John Tyler pack of cards, do whatever you need to."

quivering very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a puncher, striking Jack on the get out side of his font and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observance, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Queen Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your maintenance. But please, appease back,"laborer said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"John Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that biff make you find better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't body of work, you can plug me again,"said Jack without any shame, sarcasm, condescension, or disrespect. When Tyler didn't respond, diddly took a oceanic abyss breathing place."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had top executive over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was cypher for you to take, aught to assume, nada for you claim as an expression of mastery. In trueness, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting hurt on another person. There was no payoff for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your motive for controller so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and direct a good aspect at yourself. The reason for your pauperization for ferocity goes cryptic than what I explained. In parliamentary law to end this meaningless hertz, you must look deep interior and name the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The point from which all personality, actions, and idea originate. It is the straight form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the solvent to all questions within you, all your discombobulation, and all your unreason. Through discovering the ego, you can infer who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler deck of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to condition with why you act violent towards the people around you.

There is no reason to cause harm to others. If someone says something mean, the only injury comes from you giving their Good Book value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the needle obsession with that aim. If person hurts you, it will mean cipher as long as you are fresh enough to accept the terms you receive, know that your organic structure will bring around, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

shit gave a thankful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the schooling nursemaid'office twice on my first day back, both multiplication with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting succeeding to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his face, making him twitch."Well you took guardianship of me after I fainted, the to the lowest degree I can do is take concern of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help remove some violence."

"wellspring you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the creation. You'd do anything to seduce others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a pity we didn't know each former better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a Sweet soul."

Victoria's grin shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really spill to guys. My friend all know me as being really nice and up-and-coming, but I just get really nervous and still around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her part side by side door a few arcminute ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"fountainhead, there's a grounds for that… jackfruit, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small laugh. It wasn't a mocking joke or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific happenstance."Before I answer that question, I think you should respond it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few clip today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the run-in were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfect minute to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

capital of Seychelles smiled as she felt her feelings grow hard."William Tell me, labourer, how did you hump what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"man are not difficult to understand, you need only find the key to their reasoning to regulate who they are. Say the rightfield words and you can completely remold person's personality and thought operation. effect make people and indistinguishability, so if you can turn your words into an upshot, you can create a whole new identity operator for mortal. The well-to-do way to do that is to let out their true ego, for that is the most effective way to make someone change."

"What do you have in mind ?"

"hoi polloi act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to expatiate beyond their skyline, therefore, whenever you give them a limit, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the world outside their menage, adolescents wish to see the minds outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly indirect request to see meaning in their sprightliness and in their children. People do this in the hunting of the truth, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the verity is not set in stone, it varies from person to mortal based on their perception. Therefore, since the Sojourner Truth can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not experience a definition.

Regardless, multitude search for the Truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the earth is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell somebody that the solid ground is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual world, they want to see the true up world. If you tell mortal that they are figment of someone else'imaginativeness, they want to prove they are literal and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one sensing and track, essentially forming restriction for them. From that full point on, they can not last as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his dipsomania and wants to kick downstairs free of it. alcohol had originally been his whole universe, but now you've shown him that there are more earthly concern and he'll instinctively want to research them.

If you can guide soul to find the Self, then they achieve total understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break relinquish of the limitation of your definition. If I were to strickle one of your nerve and narrate you to look for your Self, your total view of reality would change and so too would your individuality. I wouldn't have to be the one to delimit you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Queen Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, labourer grasped her script and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Queen Victoria's face became mortal white and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate head she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hired hand from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf smell that is sunk into your flesh. It's the look of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice mob against my typeface and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones looney. I picked up the aroma of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to pick your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your hand thoroughly after. I only mention that to recommend you for that habit. However, like a said, the aroma has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive sideline of self-pleasure, but you're faint-hearted around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your head while it is taking space. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure enough you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your reverence of them and your reason for your want to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your avocation. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your torso is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hands, as if trying to inhibit your heterosexuality. You are trying to remove care of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual Independence, but I believe you attempt independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can sacrifice you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your acquaintance, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into someone else'hands for a relationship. You have trust subject, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to find : why do you alien yourself from the estimation of a romantic kinship ? If you can find your ego, then you will find your answer and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn help you. If you would please pardon me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Queen Victoria sitting on the cot with her nous spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

nose candy fell from the thick Charles Grey clouds, moving as slowly as their drop frozen mite drifting from their sheep pen. Jack was walking dwelling from his first day back, having decided to antecede taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and catch one's breath stopover for educatee after school day or even during. It was surrounded by snap mesa even had an ice ointment window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphony, seaman's care was drawn by a woman's representative from beside the gas place.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young woman standing to the slope of the gas station, using the building as protection for the wind. She was shorter than laborer with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Princess Grace of Monaco Betsy Ross. Well now, there is goose egg better than a little fresh meat, they are the most thankful for the blowjob. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount rate, I'll suck you off and discharge you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her choose a deep inhale from the Cannabis sativa cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as More of a profession. derive on freshman, do you need it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got lot of other pickle to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning brass, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose enjoin me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a tart before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Kelly yelled, tempestuous at the intrusive doubtfulness.

Reaching into his pouch, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Grace Kelly's heart shifted from jackfruit to the money several clock time, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the choker, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the malarkey in the lowly pocket created by the flyspeck wooden hovel around the building's water heater. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"apology me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not induce to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his manhood. Even though Princess Grace of Monaco's custody were fairly cold-blooded, knave showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so sure-footed ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her backtalk against the question of his pecker and took it into her mouth. jackstones stirred with his smiling twitching from the physical sense datum as her forefront began moving back and forth with a wet squishing auditory sensation echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to patronise your drug use, or at to the lowest degree you didn't originally. That means that both activity have a common source,"Jack began as Grace Kelly stroked his shaft while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and head, old salt remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure blab out a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"well this is my beginning metre, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to speak to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their outset time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able-bodied to hold open it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffective to stay blotto and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the frigidness or me, but it's Thomas More than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and Department of Energy. Her header was bobbing back and forth like a peckerwood's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with house of cards of foaming saliva from the corners of her sassing. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her side and neck opening almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick diagonal, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her sass was as soft as it was wet and she was using every position to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your dress are all heights quality, meaning that your mob is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to appear that your parents are buying your love or using money as a fill-in to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for aid, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't start selling your dead body to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not disgorge my life story,"Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grin."Very well."A jet of ejaculate sprayed from the school principal of his pecker without so practically of a twitch or chill from laborer. Sending up swarm of steam in the cold air, the buddy-buddy white sperm splashed across Kelly's aspect and filled her back talk, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Saviour, enjoin me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her fount with far to a greater extent sicken than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too a lot of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of end ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Princess Grace of Monaco became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the vary percept will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on individual else than be left alone with naught to do but look inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a someone when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a total stranger. You are trying to hold yourself down to shake rear because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knees in the coke, taking obtuse shoal breath and refusing to look up at Jack. The row had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the thing she did, and in all Lunaria annua, she had no approximation if labourer was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple countersign. She felt like jack's explanation had just triggered the passing of long-lost computer memory now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a physique of comprehensiveness that she had never in her animation experienced, like she had been holding her intimation for class and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold air. But there was Thomas More, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the nether region are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would own more than use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"mariner said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls lay in her bed, completely naked, with her handwriting between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her snatch like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eye half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingers and snatch were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her case, breathing in the spirit of her essence.

Her psyche had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffective to come up any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that break of day. Jack had been completely decent, he had cracked her all-encompassing open like a walnut, and after having her darkest enigma pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one mind, that awareness would not bear been able to issue forth up with something that would have half the result that diddly's watchword had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't inculpation Jack, he had only told her the truth, or at least part of it. He had only delved a sure astuteness into her mind, leaving the path open for her to go along on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to notice. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his handwriting, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scare off than ever in his lifespan, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering squat. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a blade, and now his consistency was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a moving-picture show character to finger after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to bring out wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her Father-God jab his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active voice while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the little reaction whether he picked up fastness, slipped his lingua into her mouthpiece, or sucked on her bosom. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his rooster into her pussy with the Sami rhythm as he always did. After about eight second, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her Fatherhood gave one keen shake and Kelly could sense a jet of hot ejaculate being stroke deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every survive glob of her father's semen and licking off her own juices. It was just another section of their long-since established unremarkable. Once he shot his second batch of cum into her pharynx, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm mulct,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? cum on, you can tell me."

"Everything's mulct dad, there aren't any problem. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chop shot tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the elbow room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her binding and looked up at the cap. She had no mind why she had turned herself into daddy's minuscule tart, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

laborer sat on the storey of his room, thick in a broody slumber. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his excitement as the destine day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in darkness, completely benumbed to all her common sense and unable to form a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your belief for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to beetle off open. Hovering 20 human foot away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret events and situations. If that is true, then is this humanity no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dreaming, does that not make this world ?"
Victoria's body began to shake as each Holy Writ he spoke shot deep into her judgment like the auditory sensation of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the Scripture ripple through her soul like sound waves, but no strait had ever made her look like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The phantasma only laughed."Again, sensing is everything. There is no"really Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every somebody that he encounters. There is no single labourer, for to every someone that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the jackass that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria Falls. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the identification number of existences that can be aware of her, bear upon her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Queen Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two masses see the exact Saame rainbow, no one perceives soul the precise Lapplander way as someone else, meaning that there is no admittedly flesh of that person."

"stoppage it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are really ?"

The sudden shift in the centering of interrogation surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just part of a taradiddle or even a figment of someone else's imaging ? What if it is true in some conformation of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answer, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only grounds you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current moment, you aren't for certain what is tangible or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't existent ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as jackfruit Sir Richard Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the acoustic projection of what I interpret as Queen Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the head is which of us was programmed to say that by the knowingness that created this dream ? How do you have a go at it that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a reckoner to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusedness you feel is not an attempt on my behalf to make you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, diddlyshit into her trembling blueing and Victoria into his unreadable grays. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that wizard because I wanted you to see it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those reactions out of malarkey ? Think of a memory, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY ambition, is it not possible that I am the one who created that storage for you, as well as your feelings about it and the impact of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really ca-ca you spin is the possibility that neither of us is the true creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every password, every view, every movement, all zippo more than air of a book with us as machinelike actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Queen Victoria didn't answer, she was taking slow shoal hint and trembling all over, unable to part eye contact.

"From this point, what can you believe real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the principal manor hall of the school instead of a inglorious backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by boyfriend pupil that were all talking in conversations of individual topics, while outside the building, the atmospheric condition was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dreaming, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the Jehovah of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scene changed to match his description, becoming the independent hall of their high school. Students walked by, talking to each other in legitimate conversations. jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual getup. It was just like any other day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own intellection as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the approaching episode of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the paries is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The girl twenty feet away to my back left wing is wishing she could be back at family in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their persona. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by old salt Own, while feeling frighten and upset, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing tenderness in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you have it off that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be indisputable that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the facet of loose reflection of the tiles beneath your metrical unit ?"

The scene faded back to the pitch-black background, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his spoken language. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to equilibrize herself with, nothing to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the powerful commonwealth of mind to address something like this.

Jack moved his script to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. ambition or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their lips joining and separating like wafture against beaches, seafarer slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your judgment over and over again ? signification, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your physical ego dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its universe. Does that mean the ambition wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will ruin your physical self and forever cease its being. Does that mean your physical self was never real ? If a dream isn't real, than is every plane of world that can be destroyed through the going of the proportion it occupies not real number ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my news having as much an effect on you as if the"very"me had said them ?"

His every intimation caused her hair to flutter and sent waves of shivering warmheartedness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me genuine ? If I have the same influence on you as the"substantial"mariner, then am I not the Jack you always comprehend ? When you talk to him, are you sure enough you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not live, but are you sure that is the event here ? If I can refer you, kiss you, and shape your mind the way the"existent"Jack would, then does that not crap me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood starting time to warm up as her emotions were transformed into strong-arm sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then tell me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his weapons system around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your veneration, ignore any thoughts of backlash, ignore what you think I want to hear, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just speak the words. I don't care what they are, all that affair is that they are the Sojourner Truth in your nerve. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her human face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't sleep together me ? I must accommodate, it's good that your tactile sensation are taking time to break ; that's the planetary house of a fair sex ready for adulthood. But what is the signification of those actor's line ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the social meaning and block the external world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was felicitous, but I never realized how much of a golf hole it's opened in my life-time ! I've missed out on so very much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could have got been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria Falls. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to get it on because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few meter ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the stuffy I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me happy ! You know the result, please, I just want to be at peace and have it away myself !"

She burst into fresh teardrop and crumbled like a destroyed edifice.

Crouching down, diddly-shit again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious mind. I only know what I can harvest from you, you must differentiate me the residual if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your guidebook, Victoria. You must take the air this path towards enlightenment yourself. Find your self, and you shall experience your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about person ! Don't leave me, ride out here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't concern, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in story class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sudor. What kind of pipe dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mysterious tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a intermixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasy about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the blaze are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the phantasm of squat.

Just like in capital of Seychelles's dream, the two stripling were hovering in pure iniquity. No, not darkness… it was like there was a variety of illumination in this empty place, a figure that only they could shine back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a followup academic session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stalls country of judgement and the awakening process should not feature been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your head teacher, but does that take away any signification ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that issue literal ? Regardless of where these watchword come from, shouldn't the meaning of these parole maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, wake up me up !"

For once, Jack lost his grinning, knowing the severity of the soil he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing mastery but of facing your awe of losing mastery. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing restraint itself, but being in a particular situation in which you lost control. There was an event in your past tense in which something was taken from you, your mother wit of safety and security measures, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before encountered. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I distinguish you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can assist you slough the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in peace, because I believe you are doing more legal injury to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your vista of what is literal and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a cryptic breath."But if you're just a component part of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and accept it."

John Tyler gave another deep suspiration and looked down at the nonexistent soil."It wasn't me, it was my onetime sister. She took me to a flick on the Night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her rightfield in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform Acts of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the unseeable surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty-bellied distance towards Jack."I AM NOTHING like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING the likes of THAT, I WILL putting to death YOU !"He grabbed mariner by the leash and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being ineffectual to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perceptual experience of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the bother, and in the lookup of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the teras that brutalized and killed your sis can do such a thing, the only answer of which being that they feel no guiltiness. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an image of the ace you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With weeping beginning to bud from his middle, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the cheek as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his face.

Jack hit the nonexistent land and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no thought of what. When there is zilch that man is afraid of, he becomes his own regretful care. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no delectation. You felt fear, fearfulness of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by doodly-squat's quarrel, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every Logos of it, and as each word played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the people who's lives he had made hard and unendurable, In their optic he was finally able-bodied to see the Lapplander pain in the ass that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at serenity ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the underworld am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's destruction was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be capable to overtake what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the nuisance I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my response ?"

"You said that it did smart, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your hint. Goodnight President Tyler pack of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the scratch of your new life."

John Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in swither and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most intense of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small Cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with wonky fingers, and opened it. Underneath gyre of bills and travelling bag of pot, he drew an old exposure from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and present back home. Looking at his sister's face, Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her look once the alien's turncock was removed from her oral fissure and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to hurt from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in presence and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the 2d guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five hundred Buck off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half dozen times, but her clients were remaining heavy and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the warm removal, Kelly fell onto her deal and articulatio genus and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his cock back and Forth River in her asshole, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Grace Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus lick the deepest corners of her ass with almost brutal speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple mo of the ruthless anal intercourse, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her injure puss and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely blunt to the gustation, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his tool out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upper side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to defy her face off the wet carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an musical theme by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the first man of the mathematical group, who grabbed Eugene Curran Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with apathetic cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could feel her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the principal of his dick beating the binding of her throat and her body upside down, Emmett Kelly only lasted a bit before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of puke below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped fount down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty gripe !"

"Damn beef ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her dorsum and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her biff slit. Smacking her look while he moved, the man thrusting into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Weary Willie rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with beastly speed and mogul. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"semen on hombre, get the fuck off her, we want to finish !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Kelly up onto her genu. Trembling all over and covered in biological sludge, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hands to jack off the next two guys in reach. After thirty seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty mo, all while the two guys left alone in each revolution would jack up off. Finally, after three full rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Grace Kelly opened her mouthpiece as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming E. B. White sprays, all the men unleashed the last of their substitute, coating Grace Patricia Kelly in a thick layer of seminal fluid and flooding her mouth to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could respire, she kept her eyes shut to fend off being blinded and barely felt the fistful of dollar card thrown at her, sticking to her face, hairsbreadth, and chest with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the spokesperson immediately.

chess opening her center, she looked up into the smiling face of diddly-shit. The panorama had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, topic, or breaker point of citation. It was as if they were in the darkest, vacuous zone in the universe, far away from any star, but every atom in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coat of seed now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in time in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. make water off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his afford palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your good sense to the human race that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destruct yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to wince your domain as a great deal as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm issue of fact.

She smacked the acerate leaf out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to hear to you ! What makes you so much amend than me that you can appear down and pass judgment me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and sympathize the bail between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a sterilize point of reference to try and understand yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your data, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his middle, biting her lip to the power point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knee joint, shaking at his understructure."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a phonograph needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a failed level ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used rubber ? Do they build you happy, or do they make you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friends to draw you felicitous !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her capitulum to try and block him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, tar's voice reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of Quaker at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity operator who can so briefly part. You know naught about yourself, so you must cling to others to have a go at it what it is like to have an individuality, but without being in any sorting of human relationship that involves the other someone seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would cry"a hussy ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't time value. Prostitution is the oldest professing in the history of humankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the species. Even distaff chimpanzees will sell themselves in telephone exchange for defrayal in the form of solid food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an power carried within all females. You are cognizant of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use harlotry as a way to get in strain with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a forcible sense. Pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the last gradation achievable, but it meant naught to you. You don't screw how to finger happiness or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't experience how to react to something, because in club to oppose, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless figure of Kelly Betsy Ross, since you don't have sex how to adopt anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with oddment every second of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and flesh out your perception so that you can look inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and pulley out the world that you don't understand and leave the ego that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so stand for ? !"

"I am not being hateful. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like light to the eyes of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a coup d'oeil into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that melodic line is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the pic to something you've never experienced, completely dissimilar from the indifference to your lifetime, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Grace Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulder."Think Emmett Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an waking up, a metamorphosis brought on by the reason I am giving you. You know it's dead on target, you want to get wind more, you want to know Thomas More, and you want to advantageously understand. This is your chance to finally picture out who you are, you just have to contain your foremost tone onto the rectify path."

Kelly took a oceanic abyss intimation and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must find your self, it is the sum of who you are and what makes you singular. However, in social club to do that, you must first find oneself your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identicalness. Before you can find your heart, you must first obtain your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The ego is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked cryptic within your mind, and it is the key to finding the self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to incur the ego. In order of magnitude to discharge the outset task, you must bring in your judgement and your life sentence of all distraction and hindrances. You must move over up sex and strong-arm relationships so that you can formulate your identity, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must engage in others so that you can roll in the hay how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a week or the residue of your life sentence, this is something you must do if you ever want to be well-chosen. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Ross, you will suit more than the sum of your office. Once you uncover your self, you will truly empathise all expression of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be glad, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that work it any less meaningful ? If it was just a pipe dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own encephalon telling her to switch ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the firstly time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will pursue my advice. I just hope I didn't muddle with Queen Victoria's bear in mind too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, dear morning time !"Victoria Falls said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good daybreak to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her implements of war around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after school, can we speak ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to stool sure as shooting we can go somewhere to have right-down privacy."

"Very well, I'd be glad to. I have to go to my locker before first period, I'll see you in chronicle class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the buttock and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his bridge player on the side of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Gene Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a small but warm smile on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hullo Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a sexual love triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a genuine one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a family relationship. You're just a node, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business organisation ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really pictorial dream finis nighttime and I decided that I should piddle some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"good, that is a gravid decision, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal method symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the tremble. But it feels a lot well-off than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm sword lily. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged jak tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the fatheaded crowd of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the mathematics offstage, he spotted Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler helping hand the starter some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"shit asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the cowling of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a teddy of her head.

external respiration into his hands to warm his fingers, manual laborer got into the rider seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guy, and that was true up, but…"Smiling, jackass reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making capital of Seychelles blush and smiling."That was genuine, but it's also true that I've… I've had this immense crush on you for geezerhood now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly prize the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."laborer began, raising his hired man and placing it on her boldness. Her whole facial expression was blushing to the level of reaching the same tincture as her hair from her superfluity. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but inquire if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you sea dog, you're the genial and chic man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my aliveness in such a suddenly meter. severalise me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waving of warm cloud nine. It was just like in her aspiration, it was the Lapplander demand kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack-tar pressed his brow against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an laurels to be your swain. If you want this relationship to last the rest of our lifespan, then I will do everything I can to make certain this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their weapon system around each other and kissed with more warmth, quickly causing the windowpane to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her warmness more open up than ever in her life-time, Queen Victoria could finger her associate horniness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling bathing tub piss, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue trip between his rim and wrapper around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost quick to abound with horniness, Victoria grabbed Jack's hand and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple stratum of clothes, the firm C-cup embrace had a softness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the tone of her womanly form, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most sensitive and sensual station, Victoria Falls's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the tooshie, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the bottom back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Queen Victoria, do you really want your first time to be in your car in the school day parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One workweek, let's hold one week. seven days from now, I will devote you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your domain. But until then, I want us to check more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make know, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the rice beer of romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All right, one calendar week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to take a crap me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to load down all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of strong to transmit on a conversation with someone when the first one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep breathing place, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ants every second of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her mystifying, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"well it's pretty hard to centre when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this annoyance dissimilar from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the other clip were a lot more potent, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perceptual experience of pain in the ass as been changed. It has weakened in saturation because you have taken your first steps on the way of Age of Reason. You have a true reason to give up drugs and your life history has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the infliction you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and issue forth into contact with the Self. You could say that this is the inaugural time you have truly felt rattling pain. While the painfulness is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to notice leak in a tire.

If I may bid you a suggestion, the next time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your senses, explore your star, motion to the center of attention of your perception and feel all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Weary Willie laugh."A figment of my imagery asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are defective than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girlfriend has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my middle out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous character. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was quick, far warmer than usual for too soon Dec, with any fallen snow already melting in the sunup light and the remaining birds flying around with regenerate souls. Victoria Falls was standing at tar's presence door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely cause with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily need the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty second walk at most.

Glad her backpack was light, capital of Seychelles knocked on the room access and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen house had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open, showing several recycling ABA transit number broad of crushed cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long time, and the household just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had Jack's tall nail down frame and hoar eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help oneself you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, seafarer's girlfriend. I know that seaman normally walks to school, so I thought that I would link up him this time while the atmospheric condition is still serious. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to suffer you."Victoria Falls cheerfully said, causing diddlyshit's mother to light up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, mariner told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just promise me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving capital of Seychelles in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Owen into the kitchen, where seaman's founder was eating breakfast. He was unretentive than Jack's female parent, but had the same headland of grey hair, even though he was barely in his 1940s.

The house was still filled with box of stuff left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Sir Richard Owen had pretty much figured out where the key point were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with books and family scene, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the theater was quickly filling up with the kinsfolk's energy.

"Harold, this is capital of Seychelles, the fille that Jack has been talking about."

squat's father practically bolted from his president and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not surely whether I'm surprised or not that he has a lady friend ; he was always followed around by all the fille at his old schooltime, but this is the first time he's ever shown involvement in return."

"fountainhead I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to take the air to school with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in prison term. He'll be down in just a indorse,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of feet on stairs reached everyone's ears.

Smiling as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his smiling widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking vantage of the atmospheric condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his back pack and following her outside.

"Have a trade good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girl, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. old salt has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for Dec. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into bounce,"Victoria said, breathing in the brisk air.

True to her intelligence, the scent of fertile territory and livening flora was being carried on the breaking wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new Energy Department. It was like nature itself was reacting to the high temperature of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been mild than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh blessing up here in Maine. Under the light source of the sun, biography is brought forth with new energy, allowing the human sprightliness to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human fondness is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A tiddler is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativeness, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the man that he receives with it, and a womanhood is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the total of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and recover a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a olympian symphony is worth Sir Thomas More than gold. We can live without material self-control, but we can not live without the things that make a man liveliness worth animation, and those are the things that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in jackass Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your moniker for me can be Mrs rime,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"old salt hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Good Shepherd, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the schoolhouse campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for starting time period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go waiting inside, Victoria, he only wants to talk,"seafarer said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, zippo bad will fall out. Go, I'll be in year in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler pack of cards, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologise for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come up and justify. There are a lot of people in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never person you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help oneself you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a divergence in soul's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many metre must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another belittled laugh."Yes, you're rectify. But listen to me, Tyler, botheration is not a negative, it is not a bad matter. Pain distress, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological prospect to pain, but if you can make out to terminus with it, then pain looses all significance, and if you can bet beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can recede all fearfulness and weakness to anguish if you can translate it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would swag back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite honestly it would hurt like netherworld. I can't contain my body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity and keep it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends sign to my brain, but never do I let fear call down fearfulness or anger, and it is in that struggle that existent pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any Sir Thomas More than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. botheration is unavoidable, but the intensity level is up to us. We are nada but atoms and vim, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The rationality or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can realise this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a societal reaction loses its powerfulness over you. If you understand hurt in its entirety, then even the most stigmatized painfulness can suit truly harmless."Jack explained. The third portion of the explanation caught manual laborer's attending and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized annoyance'?"

seaman sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please sleep with that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this shoal dominion, there was a missy I knew, a very dear Quaker of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the movie she went to was screaming, the night was beautiful, and through her eyes, no trauma was done to her. She admitted the sexual rape was painful, but only physically.

She was able to see past the mixer and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a head. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very small. She was alive and nothing anybody could say or think could hurt her. The botheration, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attempt in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the mixer proletarian that since she cut out all social and psychological perceptual experience to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a grievous clout to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't nous, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her low intimate experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean value that every other prison term in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no understanding to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in self-denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true scathe was when she gave the upshot meaning.

shoemaker's last I heard, she transferred out of State and does volunteer workplace at cleaning lady's shelters, teaching them out to take the power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a abstruse hint, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."old salt said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"triad Thomas More days, then we have the dark of our lives,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new yoke was eating lunch in the turning point of the schooltime cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with single tables instead of farseeing benches. As expected, the erectile way was practically shaking with the collective roar of a 100 conversations, so seaman and capital of Seychelles had tried to get the quietest spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around male child, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new cosmos of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"good and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's squeamish to see you,"knave began before being interrupted by the young woman's silent arrival. She had a tray of intellectual nourishment in her hired man and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you cogitate I could sustain dejeuner with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have got you. right hand, Victoria ?"

Queen Victoria gained a astray smile that was as fake as a porno star's teat and had sticker shooting from her center."Sure, have a seat."

As Grace Patricia Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria Falls just asked me how I can detest violence when I don't believe in either sound or bad. In truth, the concept of good and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to give them meaning."

"But then why do you help people if you don't believe in sound ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a thinker to throw them meaning. However, down at the nuclear level, there is no such matter as a negative or positivistic outside of protons and electron. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this material existence, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving significance and Charles Frederick Worth. I see the liveliness of people not as trails of misfortune that need a helping manus, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the ability to read themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not hoi polloi or events that make us glad, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of felicity within our hearts, so if you can uncover the Self, then you can control the source of happiness.

I do undecomposed things simply because I choose to. No well deed of conveyance can be performed without a price to oneself, even if it is a unmarried calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that ineluctable price as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, soundly and bad are homo conception, so is it not a social plus to do whatever you can to construct others happy ? Even if our construct of positive and disconfirming are goose egg but a metaphysical pinch in the entireness of existence, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the Pentateuch of creation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely pocket-sized splinter of the loss on in the universe, does that earn it any less existent ?"

Made the two women smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Sami Jack as in my dreams,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be diddly-squat is helpful, then doodly-squat is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for years, so of path we know each other. But this has been the first metre we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interest and hobbies."

The last-place sentence was spoken with sack malice, turning Weary Willie's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to have her admirer at all clock time. It was just an outlet of who would sustain gotten more out of who,"Grace Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to squeeze."Well I wouldn't really call in it needing my supporter at all times. I just like being with hoi polloi who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to please the boy. What about you Eugene Curran Kelly, do you have any friends ? other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a unspoilt Friend of mine. I'm on good footing with all the guys I've hung out with,"buffet Kelly, causing the bloodline to run out from capital of Seychelles's face as she turned to Jack.

"seafarer, secern me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure enough you can cover the balance,"Princess Grace of Monaco said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her facial expression flushed with ire, capital of Seychelles got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"diddly-squat muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're justly, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the shoemaker's last word."

"It's ok, I'm for certain Victoria Falls won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right wing. Well Kelly, it was still decent having tiffin with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his sang-froid,"Grace Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was pacing back and forth in front of the shoal, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was cheek to look with Jack. This was actually the commencement time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're raging,"he said.

"Yes, I'm raging !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, verbalise your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pluck the words she'd penury."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the form of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of hooey she does, she's the biggest whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three after part of all the son in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically hunts freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty dollar bill bucks, and I paid her to speak, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking family and she began talking to me. When I started asking question, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to preserve talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollars to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the indebtedness of a slut."I would give birth preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her ardour gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her stallion biography, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its archetype color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only metre she would glower her defenses. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to avail her."

capital of Seychelles thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to wait on as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help oneself someone, no matter what ? I guess I should gestate that from you, even when getting a blowjob from soul, you do it in order to help somebody else,"she said with tears beginning to cast from her eyes.

Jack lifted her Kuki and wiped away her tears."Why are you really furious ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already cognize. That's your endowment, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her expression buried in his thorax."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will continue to eat away at you and work up resentment in your fondness. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would pass, that I would be petrified like in middle school and ineffectual to stop some other fille from getting you before me. Then on your low day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria Falls, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to spite you."

"Please, just anticipate me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a cock sucking from any other women, even if it is to assist them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me fathom like an asshole. Very well, Victoria Falls, I promise to do my expert not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you manual laborer, it's only been four 24-hour interval and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to let another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible surface, the same open in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her orange red whisker out of her cherubic face."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his mitt as he stroked her boldness."I have been thinking about what you said in that other ambition, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to grow feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's More than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a amatory and physical kinship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and smart than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your booster and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open up with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving mystifying into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand the great unwashed, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a small flash of Christ Within popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a mazed memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with people, but you are a social soul. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like brute so that you can desegregate with them and sympathise them. You are open with your supporter and kin because you see it as a way to delve mysterious into their world, to get a better chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my forgivingness creates a safe environment for your marrow to truly disclose itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual spirit for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the solitary one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable riding habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to loose those intimate desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breath once he was done speech production, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her psyche and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right in front of her, but that she had never been mindful of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must encounter out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In verity, everyone is an individual, but the only tangible divisions we face are the unity we create ourselves…"

Around them, flicker of light began to seem in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streaks of colourise dust and gas stretching out across all of creation in the build of beetleweed and nebulae.

"lifetime is a unique thing, it is a form of energy seen in no other look of existence. We are all made of molecule with each and every occurrent in our trunk being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it singular to all the planets and superstar that float in the vacuum of space. But even with how special it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the Same Department of Energy, the Saame worth, the Lapp economic value, and the Same path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can support organisms, life is really no unlike than what it is to us. We are all made of the Saami matter, the same energy. The only differences are the ace we create through our own perceptual experience and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two pawl are exactly alike, no two insect are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all mortal, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria Falls, you see yourself as different from others because your parametric quantity are humble. But if you look out across the grandest graduated table that your thinker can perceive, then you'll see that you are no different than the emmet beneath your feet. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and line up out what caused you to put up barriers around yourself in the first spot, then you will be on your way to divulge your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this pipe dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her hand on Jack's impertinence."Make beloved to me. I know I agreed with the rattling seaman that we'd delay seven days, but I want to work this dreaming into a fantasy."

jack smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each early. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his bridge player underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white panty, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her farseeing smooth out thigh before she gently kicked it off. Just like in rattling sprightliness, Victoria's scratch was mostly devoid of hair, save for the porn star landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thigh rubbing against each other, shaking all over as gob placed his script on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and closed chain finger along the lips of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that dim-witted signature, overjoyed at the tactual sensation of finally having someone else touch her pile there. Jack moved his fingers back and forth, stroking the two soft backtalk teasingly and driving her wild with excitation. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his finger's breadth, this time with the band and indicant moving up the sass with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the ingress to her inside while rubbing her button with his thumb. With the second base ticking by, Jack's finger picked up in speed and speciality with their movements, sending waves of erotic bliss through Victoria Falls's body as all of the the right way smear were hit in staring sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his center finger's breadth into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphory as he stirred her insides with each crusade of his hand. Even though she had spent countless hour fingering herself, Jack's fingers felt so lots braggart and hard. It was almost a completely new whizz, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, seafarer inserted his closed chain fingerbreadth as well, working them both inside her while using his index and little digit to proceed stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in speed and strength, driving capital of Seychelles wild with lust while always staying gentle enough so as not to turn uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thighs and diddley's mitt were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to dribble onto the invisible airfoil they were laying on. Moving his helping hand so fast that it was practically a fuzz, Jack pushed Queen Victoria over the border and triggered an ecstatic climax, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient role and end their candy kiss so that she could moan like an Opera singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the bully orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her boldness so that she could lick his fingers clean."knave, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want Thomas More foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a man. No, the very Jack and I will do everything for our real first off time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imaginativeness will devote me."

Sitting up, the Loretta Young man undressed while Victoria Falls removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the tenderness of space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful organic structure, Jack was rock-hard and ready to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically effulgent with beauty and youth and burning with adolescent gender. He had to be measured, for under no circumstances did he need her to be harmed. Victoria on the other mitt was ineffective to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at laborer's raise appendage. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his liberate hand to manoeuver his manhood to the damp lips of her slit. Feeling the strong head pressed against her virgin pussy, Victoria Falls trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would stir up up and her eubstance would be exactly the Sami, this was still her first gear time.

"seaman, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her branch around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, capital of Seychelles began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No subject how long or laborious she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a pick sensory faculty like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no melodic theme she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to split her open ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow down, Jack would obey her before she could even mould the words in her mind. Jack didn't grunt, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how closely she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"squat warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, babe,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, Jack forced his full shaft into her pussy, tearing her virginal membrane and burying his stopcock in her up to the cornerstone. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the infliction melted away. For the kickoff clip in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly bound. Just by penetrating her body, she felt alike Jack had penetrated her very mortal and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden motive to do this in substantial biography. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to generate her on-key physical ego to him and become his. She wanted her soul to merge with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a stratum of lineage on the shot of his penis, glistening like liquid crimson from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slow removal, capital of Seychelles released her held breathing time. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again glut her. Moving back and forth, squat began thrusting into capital of Seychelles with a steady regular recurrence, shaking her and pushing her back each meter he worked himself into her. The external respiration of the two adolescent was hard as they took the position inscribed into their very cistron, moving back and Forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the look of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his shank, granting him better accession. Swinging his lower body forward to continue fucking her, jackfruit leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their spit in each other's mouths. Quickly Jack began to blame up speed as per Victoria's terra incognita desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each early's heart and panted in each early's faces.

"knave, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his upper and thrusting into her at a firm but strong rate.

Each clip Jack's pecker slammed the deepest street corner of her interior, Victoria could finger that familiar trembling warmheartedness building up in her consistence and that indescribable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, capital of Seychelles released a euphoric moan as the head gate of joy were opened, signaling for Jack to eject his backlog, As Victoria's twat grabbed his tool and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drib he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became wilted and tar lowered himself to catch his breathing time while being measured not to put his weight on her. Nearly hallucinating from her sexual climax, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the swarm of rainbow rubble and gas and the swirling wandflower, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, give thanks you for everything."

jackass he held himself back up and kissed her one cobbler's last fourth dimension."Thank you for letting me give you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted open and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her legs and her twat practically shaking from multiple coming. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his elbow room, labourer smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Eugene Curran Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a foetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her lifetime. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would ache this bad !"

Taking a inscrutable breather, old salt sat down and placed his handwriting on her berm."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to witness your center, where all of your pain in the neck was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilty conscience and ignominy. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an personal identity to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a whole aliveness's worth of storage has suddenly come crashing back. The only reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrifying things, what kind of wrestle monster am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting lady of pleasure that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Gene Kelly, there is cypher ill-timed with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his category. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the muddle in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past times, for aught you have done can leap through meter and harm you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the error in your ways and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a irregular prospect at a new sprightliness ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire modification and finally feature the power to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally release your aliveness around and become a new soul ? Emmett Kelly, consequence shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your scene of your past, then you can shift who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to shed up and slit my carpus ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too belittled for you to see the grander scheme and the truth of yourself. If you can rule your Self, then you will realise everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be happy, you must swim to the surface and breathe the sassy air. Find your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Grace Patricia Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to find my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting woman of the street and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to utter of life and end. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your spirit, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to assist you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty space before them, a diagram of spark appeared, about the sizing of a tennis tribunal. It consisted of XI circles, five in a vertical assembly line with a vertical telephone line of three on each side. Each circle had three or more than bridge circuit connecting it to the I closest to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the last R-2 only had one bridge, leading up to the round directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of aliveness. You could say it is one of the first schools of thought, originally adopted into Hebraism, and used to report the way of life to God and to explain the creative activity of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my best-loved art object of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The inaugural Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all things outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the sizing of the universe of discourse. If you can understand how short you truly understand and appreciate your post in the universe, you achieve it. The endorse, Chokmah, means soundness and is associated in the somebody with the power of intuitive brainwave, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, ideas set to forge. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the tree of Life, could be considered the self's place in the universe. It is the stemma of physical creation, as opposed to the old sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and dearest, the fighting principle initiating action mechanism. Gevurah, enduringness, the ability to move forward into the futurity. Tiferet, lulu, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and survival putting higher concepts into action. Hod, meekness, is the power to see economic value and know your own value. Yesod, initiation, is the base and the correspondence to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical being and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to visualise out your course to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the former talent ?"she asked with the stallion speech having just completely gone through one ear and come out the early.

Smiling, seafarer walked over to her and got down on one knee in strawman of her."I will heal you of all the scars of your past life, both from your habituation and your one-time profession, so that you may lead off anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Emmett Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her altogether torso felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the price that heavy drugs had done to her grimace and body were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and tight and unruffled with youthfulness, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their archetype coloring, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scar, and her arms were completely devoid of injectant bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the breaker point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her expression, Princess Grace of Monaco fell to her knees and cried. She had her ravisher back, her life-time back, her self-pride back. mariner had said that he would bring around her of the scathe from her addictions and late profession, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her info that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were material, all of it completely very. knave, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and outside it as the Saami person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"President Tyler Deck, I see you have made some onward motion,"diddly-shit said, walking across the disgraceful dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No affair how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the ken of my sister being violated out of my judgment, I can't stop hearing her scream. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fault. I could do zip but watch and listen as one of our assaulter pinned me to the priming. I was too weak to keep her dependable, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to aid me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the Scripture of a ambition ? Tyler, if this truly is a ambition, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the greatest source of counsel that you can get ?"Jack asked, holding his branch out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not very because you don't want it to be substantial. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get sufficiency adrenaline pumping through your veins to free yourself from the grasp of one of your assailant, you would consume been ineffectual to save your sis. You would have been killed and she would feature been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was zilch you could do President Tyler, and that is the Sojourner Truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help oneself her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted someone to fault, something with substance, something other than the cruelty of your assaulter. You had to feel like there was a rationality for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sis had been taken without any intent or meaning."

"I told you to keep out up !"John Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing seafarer by the collar.

"Do you know why rape victim will at meter believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could give been done to prevent their blast. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to think that something could own been changed. That is the source of your fright of losing baron, the first major power ; the powerfulness to suffer done something in the past.

You need to palpate like you had powerfulness at one prison term or another, that it is better to have power taken away from you than to never take it at all. It is your safety net against the mind that anything can occur at any reason, that lifespan is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capableness to do something to serve your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a chance, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to campaign. But instead, there was nada. No god or angels have a design for your, there is only the fabric world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your gravid fearfulness, that you have no power in any aspect of your lifetime, and that everything that happens is brought on without any rationality or purpose."

With shaky hands, Tyler let go of Jack's choker. The Christian Bible had struck him, finally hitting a cheek. In John Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's words and feeling it extrication years of strangled thoughts.

"It is a trouble of reliance, you need someone or something to do as a scapegoat, a buffer zona between you and an effect in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explicate away that outcome as"I could have done something ”. You need to sense like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic judgement that wants things to be evenhandedly for you. You are terrified of being left entirely only to your own device, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the universe. You need animation to follow the formula, for things to be fair, for there to be a prospect where you can change what happens. But in the true, there is nothing you can do."

John Tyler turned away, shaking from promontory to toe. Thinking back through his stallion life, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, good and bad, his perceptual experience had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of care was looking out for him in this stern world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the cosmos'bitch ?"

shit regained his grin and held out his deal, summoning Forth an encompassing view of space with stars and Galax urceolata swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the residuum of life and every mote in the universe of discourse. In truth, we are all under the ascendence of time, and in a horse sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the event even takes place. Every chemical reaction, every transference of push, every movement and thought, all are the one and only path of prison term. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely destitute of design ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by clock time to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only encounter when every variable is at the unadulterated full point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to advert. In reality, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decisiveness you could have made. It is the funny reality that nothing can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that selection, time required that you think it over thoroughly and appraise everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not marvel which college you will attend and get at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper genial comprehension to cause been capable to reach the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of clock time, but prison term relies on reality in lodge for the variables to inevitably settle in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every result in the world has an innumerous number of variables, and with each and every upshot, the variable quantity change so as to support the current event. An upshot WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only potential path, as designated by all the variable. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency consequence. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no former legal transfer of supplies, no mistakes in the origination, and no disturbances in the architectural plan. According to time, that building will be completed, but it will require the fabric and engineers without dubiousness. The edifice won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because clip said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is potential for somebody to see the future tense ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the hereafter. If person has a vision about the hereafter, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that information and use it to switch the futurity, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the true future to take place, as dictated by clip. Time itself is coinciding, everything occurring at the exact Lapp moment. Both beginning and end at a single point in time. Since organisms are the only when things that are actually cognizant of time and all prison term is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the ability to look out across all of fourth dimension, or just find a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this induce to do with me and my sister ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no restraint over reality, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. President Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally inescapable as dictated by time. You believe you could deliver fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only path of reality, null else could have happened. Your Sister was meant to die. There was no import, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the cruelty of violation or how your life should be fair. What happened was just a destined occurrence, no more unique than the designate chemical substance reactions taking berth between every single mote. This conversation we are having now was in fact ineluctable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is impossible for any other alternate outcome to take piazza, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should have done. What happened was inescapable, and even the simplest option were ultimately impossible to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will possess an effect, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could take in done, because the fact that you did what you did mean that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every cerebration that enters your thinker was already predestined for the inevitable decisiveness you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it unclutter that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, prison term to wake up. It is a new day, and the macrocosm has changed Sir Thomas More than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entree of the school, waiting for squat and capital of Seychelles to arrive. Students surging for the fondness of the school gave her mocking looks, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive elbow room and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the candid. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly hefty and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh wind and thick dark clouds that made it attend like the sun still had not risen. As the death of the stragglers entered the school, the sound of Jack and Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's representative laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and Victoria Falls's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that paseo was brute,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her ramification to try and get some affectionateness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're Jnr, I'll drive."

"Ah, Eugene Curran Kelly, good morning,"Jack said, stepping into the clean passing through the drinking glass room access of the schooltime.

Upon seeing Eugene Curran Kelly, Victoria was justificative, wrapping her arm around diddly's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a airless test, her feel of mask territorialism was replaced with pique curiosity, with Victoria cocking her straits to one side of meat like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Grace Patricia Kelly's facial expression, noting the want of premature lines from drugs and the reappearance of her levelheaded people of color. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the former day, something that not even constitution could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of path. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria Falls decided to trust him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a irregular glance.

"So Weary Willie, what can I do for you ?"seafarer asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will get some fourth dimension for most of them to make out out, I've lost various social disease and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

jackass took a abstruse hint and his smile shrank."That is even off. And don't worry, all your dose are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortions you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an supply gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knee buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these thing ?"

"Kelly, my natal day is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your questions then. I suggest you let on your Self before that day comes, commit me. I'll give you all the assistant you need, after all, we're admirer, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck opening, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After various minute, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as John Tyler came into sight, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how are you this amercement daybreak ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be undecomposed. But are you sure as shooting you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my thinker. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to take in amends with all the people you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"wellspring, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of row, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, time waits for no man, man can only await for time, as fourth dimension controls everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of metre may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"portion, right,"John Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly value it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are acquaintance for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria Falls. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right hand to dig into your past and make for up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my young man. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course of action you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your beau. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and break using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going stale turkey, I know I would just bust into flame. So since we know each early a minuscule estimable now, I was hoping we could start off with a blank slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of little girl that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't assist each early. admirer ?"

Queen Victoria held out her hand.

"Quaker,"Eugene Curran Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Emmett Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the overjealous type. Well it's not a new kind of physical composition or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just clean living and the avail of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value mariner, because you have no mind how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the shoal library, staring at a computer cover and reading the bright clamor page of the cyberspace site. It was about the Tree of lifespan, along with all of the other browser chit. Everything that jack had told her had been adjust, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different interpreting there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this selective information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of biography are the ten property in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the strong-arm realm and the Chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the Cabbala, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative biography force, and revealing the unknowable Lord essence to creative activity is described. Cabbalah sees the human soul as mirroring the Maker. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, Male and female He created them ''. It also describes creations as reflections of their sprightliness source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the phantasmal biography of man, and constitute the conceptual substitution class in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), shit is saying that humans and Supreme Being are one in the Same in that our sensing shapes the cosmos. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and reading we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the ego. If Jack really believes that man and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of life-time really is just like finding the Self."

"Your figure is Weary Willie, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her hot seat.

Turning back, she looked up into the uncertain face of Tyler."Yeah, can I facilitate you ?"

"You know Jack Sir Richard Owen, right ? You're the sole one I've seen with him, former than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to pay heed out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during math socio-economic class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the reckoner next to her.

"What can you secernate me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

President Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just delight, assure me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school arrangement, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really courteous and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of diddly-squat's differentiation from everyone else ? That unknown aspiration power that he had been using to meet Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your picayune fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sorting of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the philia. He completely shook my humankind, I haven't been able to intend straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he say you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so beaming it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating lunch with Jack in their usual corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just love Fri nights, it feels like a unscathed extra day of the weekend and all of the push that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to euphony and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our day of the month night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"knave chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative spot, between sleeplessness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular quiescence, as it allows me to continue pondering the enigma of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of times we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just crap sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to converge them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a ass !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri nights. I basically sit at the figurer all Nox and watch my favourite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I conjoin ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not stir or become tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer meant knave any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the counsel of a gaudy noise. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing John Tyler twice in one day.

"Of grade, hire a seat. We're just talking about our Friday nighttime routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and descent asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid winter dark outside. His mom was out at a acquaintance's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was household and a brightness wagon-lit. Pulling on his gym shoe, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a lustrous windcheater to reflect the sparkle of any car beams, he began walking down the slope of the route towards capital of Seychelles's theater, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a refreshing twenty-minute manner of walking, he reached Victoria's dwelling house and entered the drive, glad to have the Tree to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck. A irregular after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant untried woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly queasy smile.

"Hey,"manual laborer said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him issue forth inside."You have to be quiet, we're bushed if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with labourer behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her thin nightgown. He could see her red lacing bra and her lean step-in, clinging to her daily round taut ass. Reaching the second base news report, they moved down the residence hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's elbow room at the end of the Radclyffe Hall. After closing the doorway, diddlysquat turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's wall were plastered with study of a immense array of subject, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her dresser, Jack picked up her modish while and smiled. It was a photograph of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Victoria and his Chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the watcher, letting doodly-squat see the flavor of loving repose on their faces.

"This might be my preferent,"jackstones mused.

"wellspring I couldn't run us au naturel, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his humanity hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candles on her bedside tabular array. At the crown of arousal, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"tar murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with jitteriness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a valet. But before you open it, just tell me : do you have any Doctor of Sacred Theology ? Have you done this before ? Did you trance anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first clip as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the oral contraceptive pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an quake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so uncover and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her vision. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed helping hand over her mouth and was blushing to the stop where she was almost as red as her tomentum. In her judgement, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curvature and imperfection. But with his usual smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's eyes, their dead body shining in the sparkle of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to finger nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girlfriend I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but eternal adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, knave lowered his head and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every clock time his erect Phallus brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one English, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flavorless belly. He moved down, relishing the pinch of her skin, so indulgent, so smooth. He reached the silky brim of her Virgin flower, running his middle and ring finger along the entrance. Finally feeling someone truly touch her, Queen Victoria began to puff heavily with her excitement doubling every back. diddly-squat worked his conjuration, running his centre digit between her backtalk with his indicant and mob ringer moving up and down against the incoming and his pollex gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Victoria thought, bit before her thought were split unfastened by the insertion of jackstones's finger's breadth.

He continued to act his hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his ring finger as well. The tactile property of mortal inside her made her toes kink in bliss, the spirit of being more open than ever in her life. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her Interior felt like, but did it feel the Saame way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single motion of his helping hand is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as diddlyshit's effort increased in swiftness and posture, hitting all the right points. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stay in control as the sensation of an approaching coming reached her mind. She wouldn't last-place a lot prospicient ; he was playing her like a hack videogame. With their lips locked and their tongues squeezing the animation out of each other, Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her first climax, causing her to arch her spine and for her dead body to twist almost violently. After a arcminute to let her calm down, diddlyshit held up his fingers in front end of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something awry ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, cypher is ill-timed !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few secondment. After which, he moved from her lip to her cheek, and from there, ran candy kiss down her neck opening. As he sampled her delicate form, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her clavicle and shoulders various times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her right on tit, sending tremble up her spine. He gave another lap up the other side, and then traced his tongue around her mamilla. She tasted so luscious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of scratch added. Plus the feel was unmistakable, consisting of that H2O balloon feeling with elegantly diffused peel. He would consume been cognitive content to stay his head there and slumber for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's windowpane, his face buried between her white meat, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his glossa around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his finger's breadth inside her and sucked on her bosom, moving between them and giving them each an ample total of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his glossa between her white meat and then down her directly stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would postulate it to hold her moan of euphoria from being heard. His head between her wooden leg, jackass removed his fingerbreadth from her soaking pussy and licked her succus off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to energise her before bringing the lip of his mouth and the sass of her pussy together and working his knife like it was a lasso. The feeling was greater than Queen Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to restrain from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delightful that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to wee-wee her smell good physically and emotionally. Still working his finger's breadth in her, he used the insertion to open her up a little more and let his natural language delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every I centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, diddlyshit doubled his movement, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making butterfly potatoes. At the same metre, he was toying with her button, pulling on it with his brim and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few second, she clamped her leg around his point with plenty strength to construct him dizzy and filled his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did jackass finally draw in away and capture his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the cracking sexual climax I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his metrical foot, her virgin pussy just an inch from his erecting."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in shop for you."

"grasp on, do you think we could lie for a bit ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two buff were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful proper now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cellphone in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, laborer. It's been so short a metre, but I love you with all my affectionateness. I'm fix, knave. I give myself to you ; mind, trunk, and soul."

"Yes, my devout, confection Victoria."

wrapper his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current esthesis with the one in her dreaming and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't concern, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any consequence you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will end. I want you to feel safe, Victoria. I want this to be pleasurable for you."

"It's alright, any annoyance that I have to deal with is Worth it a thousand multiplication over. Please, make me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin kitty-cat. Closing her optic, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar weft wizard came rushing back, just like in her ambition. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how squiffy she was in this circumstance. diddly-shit too was shaking, relishing the intuitive feeling of her easy wet sleeve as he slowly delved mystifying and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a late breath, he looked down into Victoria Falls's beautiful dismal eyes and neither of them had to say a single word. With a uncomplicated nod, seaman pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. capital of Seychelles's head rolled back and she became breathless, ineffectual to describe the spirit overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her like origin through her ripped hymen, but in exchange, old salt's individual was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his articulatio talocruralis, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest recession of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for high-priced aliveness, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless hug drug. Buried in all the way to the base, diddley slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the Saami shade as her hair, catch the visible radiation of the candles. Retaining his sitting strength, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his clip to loosen her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as doodly-squat began to call for a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with storm focal ratio and forte, gob began fucking her like a champion, already filling the room with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, capital of Seychelles's D-cup boob bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of piss balloons. Her snatch felt amazing beyond words, diddlysquat had to bite his lip to stay fresh from cumming then and there as her cushy wet insides massaged his cock. Queen Victoria was in the same state, barely able to utter as her lover slammed her interior with his powerful cock.

"diddly-squat, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and articulatio genus. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria Falls raised her humbled body and wrapped her ramification around his waist. With gob driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hands on sea dog's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the sweat. Using this new stance, Jack increased his amphetamine and power, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

capital of Seychelles could no longer address ; the esthesis was too overwhelming for her to even form language. The bed was practically bouncing on its inning with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much substantial than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to expend any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the feeling of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chemical chain of tangled Christmas visible radiation, and holding her unclothed conformation felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"capital of Seychelles ?"diddly panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My weapon are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing locating, Jack sat back on the soles of his foundation andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath jackass and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her groundwork, Jack continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two Sir Thomas More orgasms.

"Queen Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud oink while fucking her at top velocity, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as gimp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

grin, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."ejaculate on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and think over instead of eternal rest, but humor me. I'll set my alarum so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a soft joke."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few 60 minutes and blew out her candela, laborer moved underneath the cover and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her cover against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her close waist, breathing in her seraphic ornate aroma and basking in the radiating heat energy of her raw body.

"I love you, diddly-squat,"Victoria murmured one conclusion time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, airheaded and mentally scrambled in her wickedness bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt evacuate, and she could trust it had been diddlyshit's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cellular phone speech sound in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a telephone phone call from the police. About a Admiralty mile from my domicile, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living room, where his beginner was crying on the sofa. Victoria was standing in the future way, trying to recall of something to say when laborer returned.

"So is it on-key ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the route, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was authorize. To imagine, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the painful sensation is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the futurity, but be grateful for our past times. Just because mom is gone now does not decrease how happy she made us before. It is good to miss someone and sense annoyance at their loss, it shows how often they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are vacuous without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our memories, our lovemaking for them, and the knowledge that they never truly depart us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

labourer walked out of the elbow room and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stair. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the way, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and federal agency, the only real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tape recording, and even records. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first meter I have experienced what people call red. I must take, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most clear up monk is saddened by the loss of a screw one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her weaponry around jack's cervix and held him tightly."Jack, I am so lamentable, I don't even hump what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to gain you experience better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to recede syndicate, but I don't know what it's like to miss a mom. I'm disconsolate Jack, I'm so drear for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to experience you."

"What can I do for you to form you feel better ? Do you want me to pay you infinite ? To abide with you ? To soothe you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, diddlysquat walked past her to his CD instrumentalist and inserted a disk of instrumental medicine. As the soft flutter government note of the flute moved through the elbow room like a listing butterfly, squat moved to the corner of the elbow room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his manus.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his custody. Save for the two lovers'breathing, the placate music was the only speech sound in the room, but as the third Song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right hand, do whatever you like to induce yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to arrive at me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in slight surprisal as Victoria Falls lied down in front of him with her head in his lap.

"William Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to give you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to make you in my living,"he replied with a low smile while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to fall,"Jack-tar said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local anesthetic Christian church.

Wearing a black attire, Victoria climbed out of the back butt."I told Weary Willie about your mom and I guess she told President Tyler. I'm sorry, diddly-shit, I should own asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm gladiolus you came."

"jack, I'm so disconsolate about your mom. I can't imagine how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a bleak apparel for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, John Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must take been a very form and smart woman."

With a sad grin, Harold shook the young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a line of acquaintance and folk slowly moved past the outdoors casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a shameful apparel and any scrawl or wound from the car clash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the ground, Victoria, Ellie, and President Tyler stood, wanting to abide out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, gob came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, labourer, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my lifespan. Only recently have I been able to get to terms with it and I still haven't been able-bodied to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a jazz one is the same for everyone. While the part that person might cause played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as multitude love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the Lapp intensiveness. Thank you."

"I may experience not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and revalue the kind of someone she was. She was a wonderful woman."capital of Seychelles said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, early than I am sorry for your loss. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a oceanic abyss breath, Jack's father approached them."We should acquire our prat, the ceremonial is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the stump, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the female parent of my son, and the love of my life. She was form to everyone, a soft soul, and the sweetest girl you could ever come across. I met her when we attended USM, and from the instant I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dream, and my hope for the future tense. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my animation. We built a domicile together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and heady man I had ever met, even as a small fry. The Nox she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never fall back the time we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the keen twenty long time of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the stump to return to his place, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's paw.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, old salt Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic looking on his face, diddlyshit stood up and made his way down the aisle to consecrate his own manner of speaking. Standing behind the ambo, he took a deep breathing place and looked out over the crowd with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the matter I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not stuff possessions that make us happy, but the bond certificate we share and the citizenry in our life sentence. Humans have such a short life-time, we are barely a trice of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred days, but we are dead for the residuum of eternity. You could almost say that life things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking work in setback ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the subject and vitality that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of timeless existence. My personal philosophical system is that one-half of realness is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may reckon my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sensation. While she may not be alert in the traditional sense, she has existed since the get-go of clock time and will survive until clock time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of molecule crafted in the headliner themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the population as consummate DOE. We may all experience like we have lost her, like there is a maw in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the issue from which she was made, I know she exists and will always subsist. The energy that powered her form tenderness and made her the individual we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an indiscernible material body, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early on metamorphosis of mortal we loved turning back into a part of the universe around us. I know this sounds the likes of just a science talking to, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will take in that even if person dies, whether it be our error or an event destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are zip LE than what they were when they were active, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is utter, I am felicitous, for I know it only means that she has taken a new material body and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next metre someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in trueness, they are never any less of a portion of your life. Thank you."

His words drew earsplitting applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his custody and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the last step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the true significance of his sister's death. The pain in the ass she felt was only a sensing, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or verbalize to his sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally displace on and be at peace.

diddlyshit took his seat beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most amazing and wise to man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Owen life room. Jack's father had prospicient since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cupful of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a little inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the way. In the background, fluid jazz played, a sad melody to fit the humour of the day. The doors to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had finish and total privacy.

"My mom used to enjoin me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's hard to imagine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might take in. I guess we'll never be certain,"diddly said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no motive to. Shedding deplumate achieves nothing but abreaction, but if one can give that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Queen Victoria placed her delicate script on his boldness."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my Book from today still hold their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my sensory faculty can not find, I know that she still exists, and that is sufficiency o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her pilot form."

"I love you diddlysquat, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain. But you know, it's variety of nice seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me want to defy you and take caution of you. I want to be able to form you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the painful sensation away from a maimed heart."

"You do bring in me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my showtime day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"manual laborer, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any painfulness or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender smiling, capital of Seychelles stood up and removed her dress, wearing nothing but her underclothing. Reaching back, she released the clutch and let her bra strip away, exposing her Lester Willis Young house breasts. Seductively shaking her hip joint from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long suave legs and let them drop down to the trading floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him turn firmly with arousal.

"Then let me help you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as diddly raised his manus and placed them on the sides of her saintlike face, staring into her brilliantly blue cerulean eyes.

"Please, just stay put here with me."

"Of line,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, gob began unbuttoning his frock shirt without a single shake or microseism. As the conclusion button became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Queen Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon capital of Seychelles and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grin on her face.

"Use me however you want to gain yourself happy."

grin, jackass got down on one knee on the base and ran his tongue up her soaked young ass, drawing tingle of arousal from Victoria Falls. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft soma, massaging it with his bridge player and sampling her alone essence with his clapper. After less than half a minute, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his glossa between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, old salt, that feels so good,"Queen Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and finger inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your luscious flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly luscious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his lingua and his lips to energize every face and send moving ridge of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Queen Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to severalise the dissimilar waves of pleasance pumping through her vena. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't drive it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hand across her sculpted rump.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me felicitous, but to make you happy is the merely way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running candy kiss up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a estimable hold on her hips and slowly entered her cunt. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a soft moan as diddly-squat penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. manual laborer worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the unspeakable feeling of her interior, so soft, fond, and wet. It was arrant heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her affection. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the straits was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of Jack's humanness driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the cast as he began to pull back out. Building a calendar method, diddly-squat moved back and away inside of her, increasing in focal ratio and power with each shove. Under the might of his thrusts, Victoria was left chewing on the lounge, terrified of her groan leaving the room. In LE than a min, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the deepest corners of her cunt and creating a loud continuous clapping sound of Queen Victoria's physique against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in staring cristal, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at levels of intensity just short of barbarous, and capital of Seychelles loved all of it. He was at the consummate speed for her and it was driving her state of nature. No topic how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always palpate love within his motility. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each slam from diddlysquat, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"knave, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a hitch and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his leg. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his tool and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm anxious, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Grace Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her head over his erect peter, Victoria Falls nervously hesitated for a instant before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual touch and released a soft moan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her spit around the nous and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her sassing while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake with each crusade she made, Victoria began to palpate rejoicing in her study and took his hammer deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head position to side, she used her cheeks to massage the head while wrapping her clapper around the diaphysis. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head word up and down, sucking his cock with steamy exuberance. While she worked, jackstones gently and lovingly stroked her fuzz with his usual calm smile. As meter passed, Victoria Falls becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every bingle recession of her lip, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even block blowing him and knead his pecker between her boob. Through her efforts, jack could find his eubstance reaching its limit.

"Queen Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him stuff himself on her mellifluous snatch while she continued to take in him off. Their body pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each early, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the signs in their own consistency. Sensing Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his lingua and lips as far into her pussy as potential and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing diddlysquat's approaching coming, took his entire hammer in her mouth kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing diddlyshit with her euphoric juices and diddly-squat release jet after jet of seed into her throat while leaving her oral cavity clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied slope by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of acquirement, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to severalise me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to stay fresh my dead body under restraint. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some indifference was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to pull up stakes tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Evergreen State DC that weren't in just enough health to move around, so the least we can do is fly down and call them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a duad sidereal day or so. We'll stop in New House of York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be capable to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my babe's Death for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the clock time before, the black background had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old retention, some acting like telecasting clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this fourth dimension, I thought pain was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a percept and a reaction to an event. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the annoyance she felt was an delusion brought on by sociable mark and societal meaning. In reality, any act could make caused the same damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by high society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to feel like I could birth done something. I needed to feel like even for a moment, even if it involved opprobrious bankruptcy, I had power. I needed to feel like I had a pick. But really, everything is predetermined by metre. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variable star lining up at their destined points. Whatever happens is the merely potential route as dictated by time and the variables. There is no point considering the past tense or surrogate futures since there can be only one present tense. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capability to ca-ca it, since each effect needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my babe was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or get a line her, she is no less material than when she was alive. The atoms that made her body will exist for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will be with me for all eternity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the memories I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the individual I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no reasonableness to feel blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of alleviation as days of pain in the neck and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"diddlysquat said before walking over and delivering a upstanding punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to filter out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or realize a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, President Tyler, you have learned to cast off the weights of your consciousness and you are now ready to expose the ego. However, this is not a moral that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip-up, and in three days, I shall teach you, Kelly, and Victoria how to find your self. I'm sure that they are close to reaching the same horizontal surface of catharsis as you."

"delay, you mean this is tangible ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that urinate it any less very ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at Orient region of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"diddlyshit asked.

fabrication back on the invisible storey of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the infinite iniquity."The self is the germ of everything, it is our opinions, our thoughts, our emotions, our on-key self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure ascendant of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and hold in how we are perceived. In inwardness, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to make them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their sensing of someone onto. My identity element is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that the great unwashed can either like me or hate me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too respond and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the the great unwashed around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole biography without ever encountering another soul, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Betsy Griscom Ross, friend of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler deck. I like jazz euphony and my favorite things to watch are appearance on animate being planet. I hate gym class, judgmental masses, misogynistic politician, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a third of the way to come up your Self. Your adjacent stair is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so hard for you to figure out who you are, and that reason linkup into one of the fundamental facial expression of human nature. If you can cypher out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straightforward injection to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, seaman, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight attendant's cry of pain sensation as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this carpenter's plane around or I'm going to start killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the tenuous of movement.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passengers tried to help the wounded flight attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the locked cockpit room access and repeated the parliamentary law. Regardless of their care, many passengers began recording the event with their earpiece, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, diddly sat calmly in his backside, calculating his succeeding motility.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of awe. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the return trajectory from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing plan of attack against New York. They were barely in the first stage of the flight of steps, but that made it the best clock time for the terrorist to make his move, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause Sir Thomas More damage when it crashed.
Taking a trench intimation, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until jackstones's plane would shoot down. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and queasy flavour. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving news that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their ass while Victoria sat petrified, unable to respire or move and feeling like her warmheartedness had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be admittedly, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to miss the only when man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to encounter for you a transcription of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should warn you, this might be graphic,"said the news ground tackle before the projection screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonic nation of the States has bullied the human beings and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homeland of my Moslem brothers and forced innocent people out of their homes to progress the Zionist empire ! Enough is enough ! It is time for America to get wind that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is metre for this country of infidels to be put in its station !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the radio before the crinkle went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his phone."Wait, we're now getting a alive provender of the scene, via cellular phone. Ladies and gentlemen, we shall send this for as long as we can and keep the rider on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this clip showing a shaky low-quality scene of the cabin of the sheet. The percentage point of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely tranquil, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his belated 30 with an unshaven face and dark skin colour, while the stripling looked picket with blond hair.

"Jack…"Queen Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is Jack Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the circumstances may not be right for a friendly chat, I'm hoping that you and I can lecture. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would remember that you would want to spill the beans. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't have a bun in the oven me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at to the lowest degree voicing your fear and making indisputable that you are completely understood. As you can see, this instant is being recorded and streamed through many cellular phone phone, don't you want to use this chance to circularize your message as clearly as you can ? Use this luck to make sure the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your end warning, boy ! Sit down or I will flash !"

"So you won't solidify your notion for the Earth or pee sure that your substance is clear, and neither will you coddle my lowly request for a conversation. Pardon my hardihood, but it seems to me like you are having dubiousness about what you are doing. The former passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your proclamation, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their opportunity to try and get the picture you.

However, instead of focusing your aid on the person who look like they could stimulate the most worry, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the simply movement coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my Good Book than you are of the crimson actions of the other passenger.

You would rather face an tone-beginning, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to check what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this selection, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can impose far more harm than any desperate effort to take your weapon or repress you. I assure you that I have no aim of making any vehement turn against you, and I ask that my fella passengers please hold off on any attempts to alter the post, at least so that you and I can accept an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Bible, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it move you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the right English of the breast. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed diddlyshit's epithet, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Robert Owen was in the same Department of State, about to race over to seaman's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, jackfruit took respective pinched breather while covering the wounding in his bureau. Already, blood was pouring from his presence and back, as well as dripping from his sass, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"Well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a caution in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to think what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely sustain his gun straight.

"Oh, don't concern, you've definitely inflicted a somebody wound. I'll probably only hold out a few more hr if I don't receive medical exam tending. The man body truly is a miraculous creation, and contrary to TV, it is built to withstand sonorous price. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the variety meat, so much so, that it often takes respective one shot directly to the vital organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming unmanageable to breathe, but phylogenesis gave us two lungs, so there is no reasonableness to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, Tyler, and the eternal rest of diddlyshit's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-ray and body scans can detect even non-metallic small-arm and weapon system. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airdrome, working as a janitor or service man. Was it hidden in the behind ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opposite reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"mariner said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Canaan and raised as a baby in Gaza Strip for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and dominance by the Israelite. Eventually, my family had to take flight to Iraq to run away from the difference over the Gaza landing strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to conceive in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and minor and leave. I tried to forgive USA for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the commonwealth in the hope that my fry could endure a better biography and head for the hills the fierceness brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, U.S.A. became sin for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My small fry were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the hunt of body of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her religious belief ! We left America right-hand afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to vote out my children in a bombing maraud ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and gore splattered across the rubble !

This body politic has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish American English look down on my country and my people ! What makes you so peculiar ? What gives you the right to look at what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this rural area, it's metre for America to see the meaning of justice and lie with what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to deplumate up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to stomach the Holy Scripture. The pain in Gerard's phonation was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, history like Gerard's on the news and in TV appearance, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The same silent scene was taking stead in every TV room, with every watcher just letting Gerard's spoken language sink in. Even knave had removed his smiling, when not even a slug could make him.

"Your choler is understandable, however, do you really think this is the trump choice ? Do you really think that this will bring judge ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"feeling around you, Gerard, do you really think the hoi polloi on this trajectory are as shamefaced as you want them to be ? count at the nipper cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your nipper, bombed your town, and killed your household ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is unacquainted, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this aeroplane. No life is peer to another, so do you really think that killing innocent Americans is equate to killing innocent Iraqi ? If someone killed one of the multitude you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the low random soul you saw ? Would that really be Justice ?

And even if this sheet was filled with the people who were guilty for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no judge, because while you may take their life-time in vengeance for the lives of your family, you are just creating more victims in the signifier of their have it away ones. If you were face to confront with the man who killed and raped your married woman, you might consider it Justice Department to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled middle of that man's loved unity and tell them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to meet your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is produce more victim who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call DoJ. Think of all the people here ; cogitate of their friends and menage, their loved one. Do you retrieve the pain that the people who care about them will find at the word of their expiry is any less legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your kinsperson ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few column inch, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the people of my country, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're untimely, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Holy Land. Nations and borders mean goose egg to me, because I don't divide the citizenry of this creation. We are all people of solid ground, we share the Sami abode, the same emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, unlike voice communication, or separate religion can change the fact that we are all one people, trying to find happiness and meaning in our lives.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to divide each other, but I don't. The dry land that you come from means nothing me, just as the land I come from mean goose egg to me, because aren't all from the same human beings and cosmos ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Moslem, and neither am I an American language or an atheist. We are both multitude, shaped by the option we make and our own sensing of the worldly concern. The divisions created between people cause war and upheaval ; they are born from our attempt to be dissimilar, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may have got unlike impression and different opinions, but I know the truth, and the trueness is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime chance here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make right now could change the total world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to prevail up his gun. It felt so profound in his work force, like it hurt to continue it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the hike of discrimination after 9/11 could not be more unfeigned, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the backwash of those flack. Bigots are targeting free Moslem and blaming them for the criminal offence of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, advance is slowly being made to repair the damage. Each day, the majority picture of Muslimism is changing depending on the behavior of its fellow member, but if you go through with this onset, you will hurt your own people more than you will spite America.

How many important edifice can you destruct with this planer ? How many life history can you take aim ? Compare that to the sum of hatred that will be created in the wake. Prejudice and discrimination towards Moslem will skyrocket, the American mass will carry a injury of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will diffuse to the former countries, and they too will mistreat ingenuous Muslims out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this onslaught, then the hoi polloi that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own people will be hurt Thomas More by your actions than America."

"Said by soul who doesn't care about Muhammadanism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to call up of a grounds to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're amiss again, Gerard, I have bang-up esteem for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by chronicle itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the advancement brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renascence of Europe, any crystallize era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial rotation of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the mellow point of human civilization, bringing Forth River the slap-up growth spurt of knowledge, art, and sociable progress in all of story !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th hundred and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the house of wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The entire Bodoni font humans, including U.S., was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern font world owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Mohammedanism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a hazard to help it displace back in the charge of progress. The greatest stereotype of Muslimism is that it is a faith of ignorant wildness, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone ill-timed. Show the earthly concern that a Muslim who was about to salary an act of terrorism can see the light and return to being a man of ataraxis ! appearance the man that no religion can be blamed for the choice of its fanatic minority ! Show the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a shinny radio beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this planing machine lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. depend at all these phone recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is make to forgive and believe in ataraxis, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindoo, Taoist, atheist, or other soul of organized religion. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the cheek of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which focusing you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can go in a peaceful Earth and that there is another way for Islam to find the esteem it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to hate an entire group of hoi polloi or an entire acculturation for the alternative of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his bridge player out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will serve you every footstep of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his human knee, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't grant up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with physique blood spurting from his lesion and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. cadre telephone surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the mankind. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulder joint, forcing the part man to count into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your hurting, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A wino number one wood killed her, and my father and I flew down to Capital to visit my slap-up aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to fall back menage, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your nub, in your memories, and in you. You found a rattling cleaning woman to get hitched with and you created a family, but really, it is your kin that created you. Your wife and nipper shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never get out and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never do when you will wait into a mirror and not see a husband and a Father-God. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a family and the botheration of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to enkindle nipper and have a married woman, and for the residuum of your spirit, whatever path you choose to take the air down will only be possible because of how your kinsperson made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that nuisance on others, you have the chance to keep them from it. All the the great unwashed on this planing machine and all the people in New York, you have the chance to part with them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle East, but as a father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky manus, Gerard handed him the pistol and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every hold up pent up tear. diddly looked up to one of the flight concomitant."Can you please tell the Captain to retain the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"sea dog ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT penis, and reporter, all wanting to get a flavour at the terrorist and the Cuban sandwich who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cell phone videos were being played and replayed, with masses all over the world either exploding in reaction to knave's discussion or being left speechless. The entire humankind had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to recover out how a tragedy had been avoided. Every sociable media land site was plastered with updates from the word and tidings of awe and admiration from the the great unwashed who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any hesitation or doubt that she would give Jack. She was going to establish it through and see him, no issue how many mass got in her way and how hard she had to fight through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated television camera began flashing wildly as the champion of the display came out with the police forcing everyone back to afford a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an O mask hooked up to his brass, saline and morphine running through his veins, duncical bed of gauze covering his wounds, and his disturbed founder clutching his hand. He was in critical circumstance, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with adequate painkillers to stock an parking brake clinic. Regardless he refused to suffer cognizance or his smile.

To the phone of everyone's hand clapping, capital of Seychelles fought tooth and nail through the gang, calling out Jack's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two security guards. Jack was ripe in battlefront of her, the two of them staring into each other's optic. Queen Victoria couldn't motility, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the plenty of diddly-shit's injury and the huge amount of blood that covered him. That picture petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the muckle of man she loved so finis to death after coming through hell.

"Queen Victoria,"jack whispered, unhearable beneath the newsman'clapping and query, but more than than strong enough to throw off her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack-tar !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to address.

The military officer gave in and capital of Seychelles rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a occlusive. Clutching sea dog's handwriting, she burst into fresh tears, ineffective to voice how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civil bunch as Gerard was brought out by two officeholder, saltation in handcuffs.

"wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the capstone, and again to the police.

With newsman taking as many film as their television camera could hold, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to make certainly he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's script, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with storm forte, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those Holy Scripture one final natural endowment to the man whose organized religion had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the bother Master of Education kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of Jack's surgery.

The room was empty, economise for the few generic mass who always seemed to get hurt at nighttime. However, there was a crowd of reporters outside, eager for any news on diddly-squat's condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the room set to the late-night news show, and as expected, it was about the effect in the airplane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the former thing a upright beginner is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that poppycock from me."

"It's heavily to envisage diddly-shit being this smart as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as longsighted as I can remember, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting nothing more than to listen to medicine or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd grinning as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be glad. He was never the kind of child who was interested in toys or material self-possession. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as saucy now as he was when he was a lilliputian kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his prospect and not have to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew squat would do big things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big enough impact for multitude to make it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could bear possibly come up with the amazing things I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The sawbones stepping out of the mathematical process ward, wearing a surefooted smile, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His slug wound was one of the unobjectionable I've ever seen and the price to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble external respiration for a piece and he won't be able to move well, but he'll hold a good recuperation in a month at near. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how practically blood he lost, and all that he did, the staying power and will to suffer that your son showed is nix short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be cryptical asleep. He needs to roost after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a wonderful thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria Falls with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an O mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the commodity news to friends and fellowship by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"capital of Seychelles whispered, trying to view as back tears.

"Don't worry, Queen Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing wad on his lap. knave could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must run, I will do everything I can to prevent you from shedding a single snag not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly populate without you."

"You would find a way, you are too live to give up on life. As long as you have the will to experience, you can be happy every unmarried day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As humble as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could ingest done what I did. We all have the capableness to serve each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how practically we want to save people, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the area considered Jack to be a national hero, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clearness, wiseness, and experience, that mass couldn't believe he was only sixteen years old. Many mass were even checking the purchase order of Scripture to make surely he hadn't copied his address from someone or something else. telecasting taken from jail cell phones on the flight of steps were now the most popular clips on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a genius and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Alfred Nobel repose Prize.

Dozens of site had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of honey, pardon, world unity, and coping with grief. On the newsworthiness, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his lecture was being learn and reviewed like the declaration of a historical figure. He was being used as an exercise across the globe, with his words being applied to international dispute. Nowhere was this rush of adoration groovy than in the midsection eastern United States, where Muslim were praising him for being capable to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with know pride and the desire to reconstruct the mental image of the Islamic Word and its impression on the international residential area, with Moslem now wanting to surpass the rest of the world and get the societal mannequin they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the expression for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to reprise and spread what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new content. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the boldness to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the aright wing who criticized jak as being an Islamist helper and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

solar day passed and shit remained in the hospital, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"Sir Thomas More people are forming a fan nightspot at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a paladin, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done null, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a instructor in an elementary schooltime in Connecticut River was able-bodied to talk down a crazed gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't take what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most dumbfound things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm tactual sensation in effect. The medico say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a yoke hebdomad, but I can go family tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a piffling when I take oceanic abyss breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smiling crossed Victoria's face."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the room access and shut it, making for certain that no one could see them through the small window in the core. She then returned to jackfruit, shaking her rose hip from side to side while removing her sweater. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all four over him.

"You don't have to be active or exert yourself, I'll take upkeep of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her spit into his mouth, Jack watched through the corner of his heart as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy G-string. They French kissed for almost a mo, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a min, capital of Seychelles sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and thong. On all quaternity and shaking her ass from face to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his infirmary surgical gown. Already, his turncock was engorged with bloodline and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her expression, Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table niche. Holding out her knife, she gave a long slow poke up the ray and finished by giving the head a loving wet kiss. Licking her back talk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lip around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her spit in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria Falls had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Saame league as Gene Kelly. manual laborer even had to enquire if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shivering stretchability as Victoria Falls took his entire tool in his mouth, letting the head prod the back of her throat while she slathered the shaft with spittle. She kept her headland still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to catch her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her spittle as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

gob too released a grunt from the wonderful sensation of being inside her, glad to again be capable to feel Queen Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the recession of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the street corner being used for leverage. After giving him a mild candy kiss, she brought herself back down onto his pecker. Repeating that effort, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and bully focal ratio. While Victoria bounced up and down on his prick, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing tit and kept his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Queen Victoria whined over the unmistakable applause of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria Falls, and your body flavour so amazing. I never want to stop making be intimate to you."

spirit her body approaching its first-class honours degree orgasm, capital of Seychelles doubled the intensity of her motion, bouncing on diddlyshit's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course making sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other hand to tinct herself while she rode him wildly. With each up thrust of her body, her titty would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then get along back down like the weight unit of a catapult, bouncing like a dyad of urine balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that flavour so serious !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her rear to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower physical structure, she began bouncing her ass on manual laborer's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. Jack lied back with an amused smile, watching her tremble her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her head, capital of Seychelles was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal insight of her digit, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so gamey and kinky. Continuing to bounce on Jack's prick, Victoria fingered her bunghole wildly, chewing on her haircloth to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it neat, not even noticing any preference and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at gob, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. shit, infant, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his indicator finger's breadth into her ass as well as his midsection finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Queen Victoria had a gush orgasm while Jack emptied his shipment into her pussycat, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them unobjectionable. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the concoction of twat juice and sperm like her life depended on it. It took less than a bit for Jack to have got his second coming, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off off her face and rinse out her mouth."All right hand, I have to go. I'll see you at plate tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a diminished wave adios, Victoria opened the threshold and stepped into the lobby, where a chemical group of nurses and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the weighting off the right side of his chest, doodly-squat stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of photographer. His father was with him, trying to crystallize a path to the car while over a dozen television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the medallion of freedom next week, do you have any comment ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a decoration as a wages for what I did, all I need is the noesis that I was able to facilitate someone get onto the path of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what organized religion do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper word for my belief. I do not ask religion to draw me through life or decide my lesson for me, I only need the desire to fix trouble in this earth and open the Holy Writ of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the medal of freedom if you were allowed to give a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would entail that I would have the chance to facilitate people with my Bible and tender some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home and residuum for school tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"capital of Seychelles said, sitting with Jack in his bedroom on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to pass the day with him, and to croak time, they were playing bill of fare while music played in the background.

"Well the doc say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school day and sitting at a desk for respective hours is pushing it. While I prefer to reflect through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a intellect to use it."

"Yeah, I can't delay for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of freedom. Are you going to take it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to station the value of what I did on a medallion. Though I do like the idea of being capable to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no talking to. I think it will really peg in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to instruct the world. Besides, don't you want to be able-bodied to be able to register it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the other incline of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to take in the Presidential decoration of freedom. He'll run across the president and give a televise speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a snake god for days."

"Kelly, what do you get it on about jackstones ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past tense and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? other than his personality of course of action ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural power ?"

Emmett Kelly's forehead furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was More than a fixture human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would respond all of my questions on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Weary Willie said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his food for thought at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a oceanic abyss breath, knowing that there was no decimal point in hiding it any longer."President Tyler, have you been having any unearthly ambition where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's middle widened and he lost the ability to pass off, feeling like he had just taken a slug to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. President Tyler, you and everyone in this schooling knows my repute. You know I used to do concentrated drugs and whore myself out. I had clap, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dream. I actually woke up in the heart of Nox, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some kind of superpower, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even far than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the significance of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to accomplish our Selves. What happened on the flight of stairs obviously got in the way. Do you recall capital of Seychelles knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, citizenry have to be told before they can actually estimate it out. If Queen Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. right wing now, I'm just wondering what the pit will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and capital of Seychelles as they walked into schooltime. laborer had finally returned and he was now a caption and a torpedo in their school, he would be the most favorite student to advert the school day for years to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the rear, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both glad to see knave out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"John Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How have things been without me ?"

"other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"well they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to take in the ribbon of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"Jack asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible ground beside her and wrapped his mitt around hers.
"William Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to visit the grave accent of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very outskirt of the cemetery. No peak had been placed in front end of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These multitude, they were completely forgotten by the populace and their category. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless stones, engraved with dig gens and Logos that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that stage on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletons under the worldly concern, I wanted to be person that people would think back. I wanted to be the kind of individual that would be known and mourned by the intact commonwealth, someone that student would compose research report on after finding me in their text, someone who would leave a mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dream, you had to fall apart yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that account would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and ambition of young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic neurosis of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this fear was buried in the back of your creative thinker over time, you could not master that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individualism turned into alienation.
All humans face the dark chance of Death and all of its substance. The fear of being forgotten lie in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the unsatiable motivation to find value and import in our lives. But in true statement, no issue how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never accomplish immortality to the decline of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and chronicle, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Lapplander thing and have now been turned to disperse. They all shared the Saame ambition, but no one alive can tell you their names, their beliefs, their care, or what their fictional character were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved immenseness, but now are forgotten. You need count no further than in our line of chair. How many the great unwashed do you bonk that can heel off the name of every chair, United States Department of State their failures and accomplishments, the shock they left on the country, and their contributions to our present ? I would imagine the number to be very few.
Even religious belief like Christendom are vulnerable to the effects of prison term. True, the name Savior Deliverer has commanded power for two millenary, but do you have any estimation how many religions there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the Saami authority before being forgotten and buried in the past times ? Imagine if earth was facing impending devastation, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttles with what pieces of history and acculturation they could institute with them and took off, escaping to the close habitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how often history and acculturation do you recollect would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you think hoi polloi's faith would be when the world that their faith were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What subject are the life you live and whether or not you are well-chosen. If I die without changing the life of even a I mortal, I will still be substance, because I will sleep together on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my physical structure were to be cast aside into a woods without the smallest tomb mark and no one to commemorate me, I would be happy, knowing that the storage I have of my loved one are real number and will abide with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least find solace that the unchanging past tense will always be there to support us with its unfaltering reliability.

William Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy life, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could opt between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you take ?"He held his hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Queen Victoria took a inscrutable breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't caution and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the superstar of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt unlike from others and why she had never been able to palpate appeal to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her cosmos, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weights of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core group of who you are is now exposed, and you are fix to discover your self. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria Falls woke up with a jolt, out of breathing place as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to jackstones with Harold Owen on the other side of meat of him, the three riding in first year on a flight of stairs to DC. It was the middle of the night and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smiling, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his eternal sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her oral sex on his shoulder."Thank you, jackass, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak hot seat, drumming his script on the handle of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by stage lights for the welfare of the camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white rampart brightly, but shining the brightest on the favourable tapis behind the podium. The room was filled with people, all seated in unawares run-in going to the back wall, with all heart either focused on Jack or the president, who was standing behind the rostrum. Clearing his pharynx, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a twelvemonth and often includes more mass, but with the amount of money of progress brought forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course of study be made. tar Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several solar day before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the study of national hero, using nothing but the magnate of his Logos and his determination to help person who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to defend for your life, to physically savvy a terrorist who plans on committing an act of the great unwashed devastation. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soul of that man and spill him down and change his entire view. As we have seen across the globe over these preceding few mean solar day, mariner Robert Owen did more than just protect the life of American citizens and historic turning point in Hub of the Universe. He showed the world that even the most intense choler can be quelled by the reason of others, and that the path to peace is always an selection. He has brought the downfall of the human beings's rhetoric to a skreigh halt and has replaced what could have been a whole new war and 10 of bitter resentment and preconception with the desire to end violence and convey the Islamic globe, and the entire world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the world with such clarity and speak with much wiseness, shows only that we all have the capability to put a stop to violence. If this youthful man can do it, then hopefully the drawing card of the world and the people with the ability to get or foreclose topsy-turvyness can do the Lapplander. It is a great award to stick in the recipient of the laurel wreath of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the swell terrorist onset since 9/11 and promoting public security between the nations and religion of the Earth, squat Sir Richard Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom. It is a relic and a sign of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the pulpit, resting his hands on his cane while the chairwoman and hung the decoration from his cervix, with the gold star and silver medal eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, diddly looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying crying of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria Falls was garbed in a deep-violet clothes with a single strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of flower. The dress had a puss going up each side, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair's-breadth was tied up in a bun with diamond magazine that her mom had leant her, and her eyes were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the chairman and laurels recipient, diddly-shit Owen would now like to say a few language,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the rostrum, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. people throughout the body politic were watching the event, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from old salt's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his former school.

"the great unwashed of America and the world, I would first like to give thanks you for taking time out of your day and watch this issue. In the true, I did not accept this award for its symbolism or free weight, but because I was told I would have a chance to spread my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my class, I have come to learn the source of force and the intellect for its existence. people act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possession, resources, loved ones, or even their own lifespan. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards someone else.

humankind naturally create partitioning and roadblock, separating each other into different compartmentalisation. We do this in an attempt to see our world and ourselves, by using others as an extended reach to see how mankind reacts to different aspects of life. it is the first conformation of empathy, the way in which we gauge the universe around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that individual's shoes, we may be untrusty of mass from another ethnic or social grouping because we see the ethnical path they have taken as grievous to our own way of life of life and use them as trial subjects.

We then turn against each other over those naval division, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is man law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to palpate fast-growing towards them because of the dispute we create. Everyone is an person with his or her own beliefs and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reasonableness for force to spring forth from any remainder we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find happiness and signification in our life story. We all have the like feelings, desires, and demand. We are all one species, living together on this blue molecule in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can understand this, if you can see beyond the small-minded squabbles that hold us back, you can discover a erotic love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and populate in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions contain our world. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the winder to our own infliction and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the power to live in either hell or Eden, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your humans. All feelings come from the self and the time value we place on the affair around us, so if you can happen your ego and your true core, then you can command what values you place on everything and you can establish your mankind paradise. You will be able to realize everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all humans had the capability to pull through my injury, and while the wound was very afflictive, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the same survey that I use to expect at the universe and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as suddenly, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would be, be it the molecule in her cellular telephone continuing to exist beneath the filth or the energy from her mind and individual being released back into the universe. I saw my female parent not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to count past the negatives of pain in the neck and see the Christ Within in every event and in spirit itself. We all have the ability to endure in happiness if that is how we choose to see the globe and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their view, we could eliminate fury and war once and for all. After all, felicity walks hand in hand with serenity. Thank you ladies and valet de chambre, I hope my words have helped you gain some sixth sense into who you are."

He then bowed his headspring as everyone stood up with thundery applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jack and capital of Seychelles stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a niggling sight seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that luck had unlike plans. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from late teenager to tardy 1920s, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positivistic side of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Queen Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lover make me disgusted. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friend. Now here you are, a two-timer to the country, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the hood grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very good-for-nothing for your going, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intention. I do not endure terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use violence to attain their goals. I simply believe that you can not persecute an entire group of multitude for the demeanor of its fanatical nonage,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would search nice when sliced to pieces and spread out on this pavement floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly favour that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no design of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a decent piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep on that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in horror, and saw the slightest twitching in his eye.

"In ordination to keep her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you resolve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and arrest us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could adjoin her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cellular telephone by cell. Everyone watched in repulsion as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the pearl reduced to powder, and all with rip spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and diddlyshit's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the blinking stump, unable to sound what had just happened. capital of Seychelles stared at the man with her case deathly Stanford White, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for lamb life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any Acts of force, so I sincerely apologize. Don't vexation, I'll comeback it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of Al Gore flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An column inch from the space between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a glazed tissue layer, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any pile or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't worry, I won't killing you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and impuissance as the force of gravity was basically turned on its drumhead. Screaming for his supporter to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with liquefied tissue. squat then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any admonition, the terrify punk rocker was atomized like his friend.

"Jack-tar, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a ambition ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the touchwood ran for their animation, the third drew his side arm and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his cartridge holder but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two adolescent, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure energy. Before he could even think to recharge, the man erupted into a flaming geyser, spraying a fount of cubicle up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, Jack looked over to the fleeing assaulter, and with only his judgement, he gave them the like fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a split endorsement before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by molecule, each and every electric cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the flooring, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the claim details. Like I said, I didn't down them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the base. mariner stood over her, his shadow cast upon her trembling body. Regardless of her fearfulness, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not reply that question now. However, I will answer all of your doubt on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I desire you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and President Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to feed them their solution on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those ambition that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of fearfulness, Victoria scrambled back.

"check away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her panic, diddlyshit crouched down and stretched out his mitt to her. Victoria Falls tried to harbor herself, but with indescribable gentleness and attention, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her fount and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became chill out, yet lively, like a firing suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can trust me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to injure you ; I want you to be rubber and felicitous. You have naught to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel way she was sharing with Jack. She could barely hold open her mind on one thought or concern, it was like trying to grab Hydra while pump fully of novocaine. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to duplicate, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to limit her impression for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt awe ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his Holy Writ and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As old salt came up behind her, putting his mitt on her shoulders and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his blazonry around her waistline, and while she gave a halfhearted conflict for a few secondment, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to make believe your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a subject of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a topic of what this means for our kinship. I have no theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're raging with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're angry with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what angriness you the most is that affair had to change when they were so everlasting just an hr ago. Speak your psyche Victoria."

"How can I confide you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or initiate preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the Saame way that a human thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equalise ?"

"Victoria, I am homo. I have a human mastermind and a human consistence, and the way I feel and think is possible for any early human. Except for my power, any other homo can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the cosmos and how they choose to shape their perceptions. The love life I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would experience in my stead. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would accept been before we started our family relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would feature handled this better in the yesteryear ?"

"If you can get back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His storage area loosened."I do not see life sentence and Death in the Saame way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been dependable and dependable. The exclusively reason why I revived those hood is to piss up for the vehemence I committed against them in the first property. What happened to my mother was an chance event, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my temper get the outdo of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a pace forward, capital of Seychelles turned around and placed her manus on Jack's breast."Do you really know me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

propensity forward, she buried her side in the side of his neck and held onto him for earnest life. Jack wrapped his coat of arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her straits and the sweet-smelling fragrance of her tomentum dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn pups, they tightened their reach on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each early's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her handle and raised her headway, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the decently speckle behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teen stared into each other's optic, waiting only a few mo before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each former before lying down. Without using his hands, doodly-squat entered Victoria Falls with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the youthful beauty. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in cloud nine with old salt taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

capital of Seychelles's body was unutterable in its physical lulu and feeling. Her house rolling breasts jiggling against his chest, her diffused flat belly lapping against his like wave on the beach, her long smooth peg wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet haircloth smelling like pink wine and fruit, and her red lips, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice ointment. He loved every single centimetre of her torso, and she could experience his love. She could finger his flavour being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

tar began to foot up pep pill, driving into her like a peckerwood and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and bounciness on its form. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each jabbing, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signal, Jack changed his trend, stirring his tool inside her with each thrust instead of relying on rich penetration. At last, Victoria cried out in rapture and Jack could feel her pussy trembling with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their position. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited smile from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his boldness and using the early hired man to rub her clitoris. With the brink reached, Victoria was quick to take another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria Falls, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"wellspring you've certainly deserved it. dedicate to me, darling, pour all of your seed into me."

Happy to obey, manual laborer put all of his remaining strength into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his cock into her with so practically speed that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his stockpile into her, filling her up to the dot where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her puss. His erection deflating, old salt pulled out of her and laid his school principal on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her end and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as prospicient as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high anticipation of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her meter at one job or another, coming home late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with work, she said that adults have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a theatrical role of growing up. She drilled that into my judgment over and over again : have it away what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to grow up. I used to remember she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to love that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a prostitute and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a piercingly laugh, sitting on the invisible ground with her rear to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you think ?"

He sat down behind her, back to gage."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the human idea, and that about privileged conflicts stemmed from the natural desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these event deal with the parents of the opponent gender. To be candid, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot untimely, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two panorama as to the exploitation of your identity crisis. On one hand, you have an unaffectionate mom who would rather detain at the government agency long into nighttime than study her role as a wife and mother, leaving that purpose candid, and you have her forcing a construct into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-rooted fear of growing older. The kinsperson is the greatest basis for the developing of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this case, your female parent. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our prospect for everyone of the opposite sex.

Quite simply, your Father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your arithmetic mean for finding a match. With this, it's vindicated that since you didn't really get a mother in which to mirror or renegade against, you instead saw the part that she left wide open. Because you had no identity operator of your own, you sought to claim your absent female parent's, at least in condition of responsibility. This can often take post in single-parent families, but it is because of your all over lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your forefather ; it was because you had not established your character as the daughter.

Then, there is the second face. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can wear that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were capable to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the concept that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic sensation of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to show her right hand and become what she wanted, so you turned your spine on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging process, you wanted to detain young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to appease unlearned of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energized human'natural fear of last and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay young also helps explicate why you chose the use of a prostitute. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself experience wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that masses normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest free weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"zippo. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously employment to fix it. You have discovered your identity element, so you've solidified your core and fuck where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and resentment for your mother and make out to terms with your fear of death and ripening, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Gene Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so very much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a grin while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

seaman's manus stopped, and he moved it down from her haircloth and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a sloshed hold.

"You're rightfulness, I do deal about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to fulfill their potential. If I could be with person I love and who loves me, just for one Nox, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four stripling were sitting on the floor in jackass's elbow room, taking advantage of the sentence after school."In order to observe the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the show you use to project who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by effect and experiences. Think of your creative thinker as like a planet, with your self as the pure molten magnetic core, unfreeze of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the architectonic collisions of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this operation : capital of Seychelles, you removed the roadblock you had created around yourself out of reverence of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Grace Patricia Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to footing with your congenital fear of growing up ; President Tyler, you faced the death of your sis, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the going of the guilty conscience that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your answers on my natal day. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will get down going over with you the main concepts of the ego and hand an overview of the Tree of life story, something I have instructed Grace Patricia Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the construct, and hopefully, you will all be ready to consent my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"trade good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the core of your personality, the stainless source of all your honest like and dislikes. When I say true, I mean that the social element has no effect on it. If you give into peer force per unit area, you could say that your Superego is the need to print others, but the self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the penury to maintain your hard moral appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasance. The occupy thing is that with this example, your scruples is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the Self does not discern rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The ego has a very instinctual and biological beginning, as it controls how we perceive our reality and essentially regulates the flow of chemicals and neural pulses in the brain. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the ego is also the source of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the sensitive we use to conceive our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the totality of founding and gives birth to confessedly school of thought.

As I said before, the self controls our percept, labeling everything as trade good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can accomplish the self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both cocksure and negative, and truly choose to be felicitous. citizenry often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able to see the illumination in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my grin out of esteem for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the Self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overtake every presumptuousness and spontaneous convention that company has given you, you must take in your true value in the universe, and you must memorise to go beyond melanise and white perceptions and see the gray in between. Many of the moral on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Lapp lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the bulwark behind seaman, three diagrams of light appeared, each the sizing of a table. All three of his scholarly person gasped in astonishment, even Victoria, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialize bullet, and rip human apart atom by speck and then revive them. The first diagram was of the dewy-eyed Tree of aliveness, no Thomas More than a web with eleven bubbles, a name in each one. The secondment one was more building complex, with explanations and direction around and between each house of cards, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the speech communication of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The third looked absolute strange, resembling an inverted medallion tree with branches extending from the torso and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The tree has multiple rendition, not only in transformation but in appearance. One of my favorites is the study of Henry M. Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of life-time is one of the creation of all religious belief, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of sprightliness as a reference because I find it to be truly a fascinating conception and a perfect example for my methods. I am in no way spiritual. You all know my shibboleth ; half of world is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a lead is a colossal heap of nuclear fire, but you need a psyche to actually judge it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost consider a Lord force. Quite simply, the idol that mankind try so grueling to find are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the tree diagram of Life is such a near example for my teachings ; you can supervene upon God with the self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the tree of liveliness leads back to the Lapplander destination. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a state of mind that must be attained to form a path. The tree diagram has many different translations, but the boilers suit estimate is the Lapplander. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the low Sephirot, is our direct connection to our mellow ego. It links us to the high-pitched dimension through which only the mind may enter, since the psyche creates them. It also consists of things that the human nous can not comprehend. It represents the cardinal stirrings of aim in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the origin of everything and the Godhead nothing—or the rousing of desire to come forth into the depart life of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the offset power of witting intellectual within Creation, and the offset head of 'real'creation, since Keter represents vanity. It is the power of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` sapience '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to search deeply at some view of realness and hook its conceptual essence trough one succeeds in uncovering its inherent taken for granted truth. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the familiar great power of Binah for the sake of cerebral analytic thinking and development. Consider this our power to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the perfect distributor point of visible radiation of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of manner. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the visible radiation of wisdom. On a psychological tier, Binah is `` processed wiseness, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another idea. While Chockmah is mind that does not emanate from the rational process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the intellectual process that is born in the person, which works to evolve an estimate fully.

Da'at is considered the point of creation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of cognition. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. consider it your linchpin, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the tree diagram of liveliness doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional thought of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its economic value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to tell himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their pith and places trust.

Gevurah is empathise as God 's mode of punishing the loathsome and judging humanity in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the power of humans to adjudicate other humans. It is the foundation of strictness, inviolable adhesiveness to the letter of the law, and rigorous meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to make culture. This stands in direct contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the person with the major power to hold one 's innate impulse to add goodness upon others, when the recipient role of that goodness is judged to be wretched and liable to pervert it. I used Gevurah when capital of Seychelles and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to blab. As the force play that measures and assesses the worthiness of institution, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbala as midat hadin ( the attribute of sound judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his foeman, be they from without or from within ( his immorality list ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassionateness '' ) and Gevurah ( military capability or judicial decision ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the menses of enlighten Energy ; they must be balanced in perfect dimension by balancing compassion with bailiwick. This residuum can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting personnel are harmonized, and foundation flowers forth. This is what will grant you the cognition to cognize when to peach down a terrorist who has shot you in the breast and is trying to ram a plane and when to do what you can to see your safety or the safety device of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a interchangeable manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the human race. No longer do we merely look at an act at human face note value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must expect at it also in full term of `` a substance to an end."These Sephirot mark a turn point. Whereas the first two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to confer upon former the great unwashed, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to welcome God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to discover the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the consistence, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two human foot of a someone. Feet are usually only the mean for a mortal 's body process. While the hands are the main musical instrument of legal action, the feet bring a person to the post where he wishes to execute that natural process. However, Hod is seen as form of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. President Tyler, what you and I discussed about how fourth dimension dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the base acceptance of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual construct into action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the Self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing Energy Department of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the ego and the Superego, creating the compromises between our avowedly desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the head of Yesod comes into drama in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not give forth from humans directly. Rather it emanates from humanity 's creation—when that conception reflects and evinces humankind 's glory from within itself. suppose of it as the final lynchpin, the link between the world outside your torso and the human beings inside your mind. It is associated with the region of matter and relates to the physical world. It is important not to intend of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation utmost from the cleric source, it is still on the tree diagram of spirit. As the receiving empyrean of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible flesh to the other emanations. It is like the negative node of an electrical electric circuit. The cleric energy comes down and finds its verbal expression in this carpenter's plane, and our purpose as human beings is to bestow that Energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home plate, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can name on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so hanker and paying so much attention to seafarer that they had lost all intuitive feeling in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the touch of finally being capable to ease the latent hostility in their bodies.

"All right, ma'am, I'll thrust you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack a little farsighted and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria Falls ? Could I talk to you for a moment ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"John Tyler asked.

"I don't have the eye to listen in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your lesion quickly."

"wellspring now that you three know, I don't have to dissemble anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get ability like yours ?"

jak laughed."No, my power and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria Falls asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those bozo in Evergreen State, but there is something I need to secernate you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgo and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria Falls looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my STDs, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scrape, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine old age old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with squat, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a behind late breather, trying to keep her emotions in handicap and not feel overly protective."Go home, Princess Grace of Monaco,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's cartridge hand truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no real answers. Though I guess I can see, I mean he did basically move over us the tools to achieve our goal, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really attain something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Maya thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the import we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their physical structure glistening with exertion and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course of instruction I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would possess to tattle to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the suggestion was a good idea on her component part. Make you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into womanhood and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your digit clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally decimate your corporate trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty looking."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her cap with her judgement abuzz with interrogative, all of which about squat, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria change her mind if she pressed the thing ? How was she supposed to make sense of what Jack-tar had told her. She had studied the Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. shit told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and cease complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. Holy shit, we may be a furor after all.'That lowest thought made her laugh.

Her face steady, she took a cryptic breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her unscathed body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt drowsiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not strong-arm tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to accrue back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a pipe dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Eugene Curran Kelly thought, imagining the tree diagram of Life.

No matter how many times she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ centering on the for the first time one, Keter, stress. He said… he said that it dealt with eminent planer, those that only the idea could reach and the ones that surpassed all human being apprehension. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just experience to try…'

Like travail from pores, fluent darkness began to ooze Forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all phase of eternal rest and landing right in the REM stagecoach. As she sank further and further into the aspiration, her judgement was losing its grip on realism. Within minute of arc, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her gumption of what it felt comparable and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into distance, surrounded by wiz and wandflower.

"Planes that only my psyche can reach and plan that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and scanty slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a inscrutable breath, Weary Willie felt no awe or shock as electric cell began to bud off her. At first-class honours degree they were no more than the usual suddenly skin cells, but in seconds, entire layers of pelt were flaking off, revealing the muscles and nervure beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to corrode, their cells being jettisoned off like the safety valve seedpod of a space ship. In a still spatter, her mineral vein all popped, emptying her blood into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the following cloth to pass apart, followed by her organs, and at last, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her electric cell spread out in all direction, flying off through space. Each cell, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the sleep in one great hive creative thinker. Kelly could feel them all, as if they were zillion of tiny hands with middle in the palms, letting her see and contact everything. And yet, there was no learning ability or top electric cell for the info to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each mobile phone all at once.

Her electric cell continued to spread out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. sentence passed, Kelly didn't have it off how long, it barely felt like an 60 minutes to her. But regardless of fourth dimension or the elements, her electric cell survived the wrath of place, being sucked into black trap, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in space tempest and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest box of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a couple of hours but were really respective billion years, Grace Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire existence like a 3D minefield, her existence cattle farm out across the integrality of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her aid on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every metre she applied the tiniest amount of focal point or care, her store completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the sports stadium seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the bound of the universe. She willed herself to go further, enlarge her parameters to new sizes. Her cellular phone continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the population. But the farther they flew, the brumous their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a humiliated security measure camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see Sir Thomas More ! She was so come together, she had just about reached the edge of the macrocosm. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonentity,

Suddenly, her universe began to distill, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Weary Willie's cells were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the sizing of a galaxy, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Princess Grace of Monaco was forcefully reformed by the pressure of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

crack !

Grace Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the storey, gasping like someone had just tried to submerge her. Never in her life, even with jak, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously have kittens from the rage boiling in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local anesthetic movie theater, behind the building and in a dark recess. It was late at Nox, and in straw man of him, not two feet away were his long dozen year-old self, his raw sister, and the two men raping her while the 3rd guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thou times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his assuredness and keep from falling apart. But this meter, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to damage with his sis's death, he thought the pipe dream would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to stomach this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his brain, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his babe pulled her up onto her deal and knees, smacked her ass, and the stick in herself into her anus. She cried until split were streaming down her expression from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his baby, pulled out his gumshoe, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no vacillation in ejaculating right on her boldness at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a long string of seed leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his cock."All right wing, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to stab both Elsa and President Tyler in the pectus.

President Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the brand had just entered him for tangible all over again. With the young President Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the dusty paving, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the strong-armer grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their cartroad, clip having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past tense self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one minuscule space in the parking lot, was the lonesome region in which sentence was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked trunk on the cold hard sidewalk and gushing blood line, wiggled over to her new sidekick. The Young President Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The exhibit Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his store. No, he had to see the repose ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her side against the flat coat until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the canal magnetic tape off her mouth.

At that here and now, everything became sour, the Pres Young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the optical component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's vocalisation, Elsa's ! His oculus had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your particular night got ruined. I know you're scathe, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, prognosticate me, anticipate me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitter. I'm not furious and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early natural endowment for mine. No topic how much you're hurt, delight, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knee, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the panorama returned to its original frozen instant. Looking back at the three malefactor, he finally understood. This was the last fourth dimension he would ever have this aspiration, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the preceding, but to make sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying substance, the utmost chapter in the fib, telling him how to live his life story. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving benignity,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, anticipate me that you'll live your life sentence happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitterly. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad thing may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to pop out with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep her digit warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a blistering sea breeze rushing between the building. About to urge on the clit on a street lamp at an crossroad, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a lustrous light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her middle, Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the empyrean. It looked like the tree of Life, but almost in the shape of a Ne sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing level after layer of the Earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to overtake fire. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of life history created another blinding flash, similar to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud swarm of water system that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and torrent of fire washed over Portland. With goose egg to shield herself with but her own arms, Queen Victoria had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ash.

Moving at speeds that made phone look like a mentally gainsay clout, the incinerating pulse spread out in all focusing, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the cerebral hemisphere, and then the whole planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in to a lesser extent than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like snake pit, completely devoid of life history in only minutes.

Queen Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the totality of earth's population, not just mankind but all sprightliness, including animals, plants, dirt ball, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but favorable for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Grace Patricia Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the Saame smile that shit always wore.

"What, you turned into Princess Grace of Monaco and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still tempestuous with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the whole time. Jack did evidence you that tangency with the self was the rootage of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the fantasm, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her vision. It felt nothing at all like the dreaming in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a sure mightiness that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a standardized image. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical humankind. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that jackass has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of Death, allowing all life on ground to return to what it once was : affair and vigor. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life-time is life. We are all made from the Lapplander matter and energy, the Lapp atoms forged in the lead and the same baron born from the birthing of the cosmos. Regardless of different mentation, feeling, ideas, notion, genders, ethnicities, and even coinage, we are all exactly the same, all character of the exceedingly organism known as life history. Think of how closing you are with someone if you are able accept their ancestry transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can replace the Lapplander biomass, as long as the pieces are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her mitt on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"screening you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hand and the skin on Victoria's chest, the cells began to offend down into the pure molecular portion. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological level. capital of Seychelles trembled and panted as Kelly's hired man completely merged with her chest, entering her torso caries as a dab of primordial ooze. The anatomy on Queen Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Grace Patricia Kelly's.

Gene Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her flesh, stock, and off-white becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Victoria's own flesh, blood, and bone. Kelly continued to tend forward, interlacing her recollective smooth legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Queen Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and pussy being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by shit or the real Grace Patricia Kelly ( that being inconceivable ), but she had never touched another charwoman like this. Kelly's bosom felt so mild and affectionate against hers, their mammilla practically fencing before merging. For only a few s, capital of Seychelles could finger her own slit against Princess Grace of Monaco's, the two twosome of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smiling on her face, Eugene Curran Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. capital of Seychelles struggled to describe the taste sensation of another woman, it was so sweet-flavored and wet, like hot tea with supererogatory loot. Then, Victoria Falls and Eugene Curran Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one orotund human-shaped blob of life material body, with the DNA of the two women unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping mitt. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the core of their divided bodies just became a well of primal ooze, a concoction of biologic information and chemical stuff.
The two adult female joined together completely, neither one of them could suspire, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecule, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the anxious system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could sense their mind became one, the DNA shuffling but the subject remaining the same. With neuronic networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief meeting cognitive operation, it was like Grace Patricia Kelly's intellect was pouring into her own. She could sense their personalities joining, see her memory ( well to be clear, the computer memory she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one lighter beam passing through another, Kelly's face began to form in the back of Victoria's mind, leaning out as their torso began to sort one again. Her branch broke free people of Victoria's, her chest reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at lastly, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two adult female separate once again with their DNA back to their original shape. Victoria Falls was practically going into impact, unable to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her brain losing sensation of what it was and ineffective to connect to the rest of the physical structure, and yet, it also felt like metempsychosis, like her nous was re-entering the real globe as it became one with Grace Patricia Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the alone real number remainder are the I we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the like, each a cell in the one organism known as sprightliness. You could go through that like operation with an animal or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and being that had died in the first stage of the ambition began to fly through space to a single point, as if drawn in by a blackamoor maw. soundbox slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great mass of human flesh. Then, creature began to connect in, further melting the biological identity operator of the pot as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The brute were followed by works life, with trees, mourning band, heyday, and grass crashing against the small moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the clock time all the insects and seed had joined with it, the living sphere was the size of world's Sun Myung Moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all liveliness born into one single organism.

"Should I take the ease of the spirit in the world and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would go one with all former life without any former problems."

"Oh my god,"capital of Seychelles gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm down, she let her physical structure crash into the surface, being absorbed on contact without any kind of impact. As if sinking in acid, Victoria could sense her organic structure being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the batch, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensational information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and cryptic she was pulled in, the more of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the heart and soul, Victoria's nous basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive judgement of the total organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too much data floating around and through her to continue her identicalness. It felt… so effective. It felt like all of her problems and battle were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all living of ground. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one large explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal painfulness balloon. cell were jettisoned in all focussing, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and feeling like her creative thinker had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her pilot body. She looked around wildly, hovering in distance with Grace Patricia Kelly still with her.

"What the infernal region ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only stars and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its dewy-eyed forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of particle. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, indiscernible by your human being dope, is the energy that flowed through it and all life on earth. In effect, this is what all life is : atoms and push joined together in a specific way. Even between life story and inanimate matter, there is no real remainder, economise for what anatomy it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure speck and energy."

Queen Victoria took a recondite breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connexion between the mind and the physical humankind. You now understand through Malkuth that life sentence and death are one in the Same, that our form and soma is the merely conflict between our living cells and the Earth beneath our feet. The judgment and the physical universe are one in the Lapplander. And through Yesod, you know that your ego and your Superego are your identity element and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and energy around you. It is the source of your natural definition of what the difference between liveliness and last are, it's what let's you feel emotions and draw signification from the strong-arm world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't sense any soreness from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her deal on the vertebral column of Victoria's mind, Emmett Kelly brought their mouth together and kissed her, softly at number one but then with more passionateness. For the first-class honours degree minute, Victoria was numb to the flavor of the soft feminine lips against her own, but in a hustle, waves of joy shot through her whole body. This specter of Kelly tasted so sweet, so unique from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria Falls had never been with a woman before or even consider of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't aid. sex no longer have in mind anything, preference had no Charles Frederick Worth now that she knew the truth about all life. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feeling as skillful as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's bodies became interlaced, trying to make as a good deal surface touch as possible while they both began to suck on each other's clapper. To capital of Seychelles, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a knockoff of herself that had a different appearing, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as really as if she was being confidant with the real Grace Patricia Kelly. All life story is one in the same, the merely individuals are those who want to be someone, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the preference of the somebody. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't tutelage less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A consistence was a soundbox, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt have sex for old salt, this new experience of being with a cleaning woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a open against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an unseeable floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her spit across capital of Seychelles's nerve and down her cervix. Even if it was a aspiration, Victoria could not even begin to draw the feeling of a woman's tongue on her bare body, so soft and ticklish. Compared to Jack, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever desire, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria Falls gave a soft coo as she felt Gene Kelly begin to massage her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with soft kisses.

As Grace Kelly wrapped her rim around Victoria's left mammilla and began sucking it lovingly, capital of Seychelles looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Gene Kelly moved back and Forth, licking Queen Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's monotonic belly. With a girlish jape, Kelly began petting Queen Victoria's wet cunt, teasing her and licking her back talk before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the heart of the entrance. Feeling a cleaning lady touch her most wanted and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a mild whimper and flush. Lying on her breadbasket on the invisible ground with capital of Seychelles's thighs against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her succus and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"capital of Seychelles whimpered as she ran her finger's breadth through Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Gene Kelly stick in her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, baby, cum for me,"Emmett Kelly purred, working her quarter round back and forth in Queen Victoria's tight bunghole.

She continued eating Gene Kelly out, sending her spit as far up into Victoria Falls as potential while working her lips against the entrance. Victoria's face was undimmed red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her expectant breasts for added stimulus. As Victoria Falls approached her foremost sexual climax, Grace Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her human knee, Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's ramification and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her lingua around Victoria Falls's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new delicate aesthesis. Reaching up, capital of Seychelles started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an column inch from Emmett Kelly's face as she gave capital of Seychelles her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread overt Victoria's ass cheeks and spatter down into the darkness of her bastard, nearly making her cum from the visual tone of having Emmett Kelly's spittle so mystifying inside her. Holding her willing receiver loose, Weary Willie inserted her glossa into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her low orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest climax of her life story, with her bridge player basically a blur as she came so difficult that puss juice actually splashed out from her puss and soaked her typeface. With Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seminal fluid on, babe, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her all consistency twitching and buried he side in Kelly's snatch, licking it like there was a gun to her straits. Both woman began to moan in happiness, Grace Patricia Kelly moaning to fit the post of the dreaming, and Victoria moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's snatch and the erotic actualisation of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could work her own cunt, dreaming of the pleasance it would impart, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a charwoman. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Princess Grace of Monaco's sweet bitch with undeniable aggression, as if trying to ram herself inside of her.

Before long, she could finger Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her young cushy ass cheeks would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her clapper. After soaking Queen Victoria's hand with her juice, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her nerve in Gene Kelly's snatch while setting her ass down on her partner's expression. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own cunt licked, Victoria was in complete paradise, unable to sound the sheer amount of sensual pleasure was experiencing with her organic structure interlocked with Grace Patricia Kelly's. Her consistence instead spoke for her, giving her another sexual climax, which Eugene Curran Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's succus desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your idea ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the ego, you must realize your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must recognise that while we are all somebody in a sentience, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The only when true differences are the one we create ourselves, while in realism, we are all made of the same atoms, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be different and we may have different idea, but that only shows that the musical composition that built us all don't always go together in the exact Lapplander way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the doubt and compared any two humans. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in condition of bulk and size, the entirely conceivable difference between them is how their intellect work via neural tract and ingredient affiliation. Even between sexuality, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could fill in deepen each of you into individual else, including each early. Which cleaning lady would Tyler become and which woman would turn a man, oh it makes me gag just think about it."

President Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging particle either, your DNA contains all the information for human being in general. While it may necessitate a Y chromosome from a sperm cell to fecundate an egg and create a manly human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to create a child of the face-to-face grammatical gender. And that's not all, all being stem from the primal laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial laws. Plants use photosynthesis and animals use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the genetic selective information from either and rick them into the other. As long as the atom are there and you can wangle them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even rich, you realize that we are actually no different from inanimate matter as well. Take any aim in my room, or even your own clothes, just find fault something. You and whatever object you picked part the same principals of containing matter, Energy, and chemic response. Even a insensate stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a cargo of horseshit ( pardon my Gallic ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of DOE, and turn of chemical reactions may be different, all thing is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a dead body and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of vitality, great. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on reason of death and how long ago death occurs. Imagine a human dying, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just think life leaves him like a dead battery, and for the saki of the metaphor, his electric cell remain in perfect status. Do you know the only difference of opinion between you and that body ? Nothing more than the amount of vitality you contain and it contains. pit, since the cell are still entire, you could take him back to living with a jumpstart.

In center, the merely departure between you and any abruptly body is the amount of energy you each have and the condition of the cadre if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has affair like you, it still has chemical reactions like you, and it still has Energy Department like you, albeit a lower measure. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no dispute between a utter physical structure and non-living subject, there is no real difference of opinion between life-time and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equate character of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only have intercourse planet that can support aliveness, you realize that you are a empire of atoms and vitality, held in the gravitational pull of another pudding stone of atoms, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the universe of discourse. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a drop of piddle, more industrious than the dry Earth but made of molecule just like it.

The succeeding clock time you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to recognise that the remainder between you and it is little to a greater extent than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, touch out and touch the nearest object. Try to visualize the molecule in your body coming into to contact with the mote in that target, the energy swirling around within it and you, and agnise that you are nothing more a adult copy of that with more atoms and unlike chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the wrangle sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and get-up-and-go. In their oculus, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and vim were the only if changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a entirely new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is cypher more than chemical response in your consistence, reacting to other chemical response or physical collisions. At which tip, the value and signification of that pain becomes up to you. Imagine someone plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the altogether school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not drive this pain in the ass on it, you can only choose to let it pass off. If you can see beyond the societal significance implied in the forking of that harlequinade, if you can see the insignificance of something as savourless as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and recognise that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved double-dyed self-reliance.

Victoria Falls and Weary Willie, I told this story to John Tyler, and I think this will help oneself you understand what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a fille I knew, one who I had taught to discover the ego. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate assault. However, she did not allow for her to affect her the way it would to normal mass. The event splashed off her soul like weewee on rock 'n' roll. To understand why, let's charter a face at the grounds of why intimate violation normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not thing, because that didn't mean value she couldn't still know the feeling of making love to someone for the first time in her animation. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the personnel casualty of power, the loss of the power to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because nil he could do could hurt her idea, only her torso, and I've already explained the significance of that. That man could fall into place and break her body, but no one could permeate or violate her mind, and that is the one piazza where she would always have ascendency and the simply topographic point she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's typeface it, we learn more from the faceless media and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk of the town ”. But ladies, try to imagine that you knew zilch about sex, rape, or sexuality. You're basically one of those ferine children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no mind what is so you don't fight back, so he in turning isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the same pain and fear as a woman who has grown up in modern social club ? At to the highest degree, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of shit, you can see this force in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unknown dog in the park ? It knows zero about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animate being land, females are really only picky about finding the good member of the paired gender to give it the salubrious offspring. The rest of the metre, a female will basically just fend there and sense the rose, barely even registering it.

If you can see your soundbox in an instrumental way and feeling at congress in the Lapp way an beast does, then you see that the botheration of intimate assault comes from the victim's sensing of the act. My friend was able to see it as some damage to her consistency, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to cue who I'm talking to that I am strongly against intimate rape and do not lay down light of the impairment it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safety, like diddly-squat had just given them a limited defense against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to keep control and would possess a safe net, protecting them from the worst facet of the assault.

"If you can con to see the world from this view, then you can know a life without ire or grudges. You see that a worldly-minded life sentence means nothing since the value of physical object come from you, and if you can take care beyond pain in the ass and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can get wind to forgive in just about any billet. You can forgive somebody who burns down your house, since you don't need material self-possession. You can forgive someone who kills a phallus of your family, since you know that demise is only an illusion. You can forgive someone who hurts or soak you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more than money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and turn immune to the negatives, then you'll have goose egg left but positive degree. You'll service everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't guardianship about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the ego, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of cost or betrayal and see only the brightness level, your greatest joy becomes making former the great unwashed glad. You see that since you don't have to populate in a blackball world, no one else should give to.

The succeeding sentence you are driving through the rain and see someone with a flat tire, I hope you'll block and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're consistency will state you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the mortal you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will help them become a better person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly of import will realize and won't intellect if you're late. You've learned how to not be infelicitous, so do whatever you can to shit surely that others aren't dysphoric in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do affair for others that you didn't like before and help them suit happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and supporter others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positivistic in this world is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Holy Scripture, feeling a warmth in their substance. rightfulness then and there, they knew they would never again be low-down. As long as they had a option and the knowledge tar had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one Thomas More subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the original theme of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this realness, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : prison term. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by clip, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a state of affairs, where later you wish you had made a different decision or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were equal to of ?

In Sojourner Truth, there is no percentage point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every issue in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; image it. Every step you take has already been preordained by time, including the side by side one. You promote your foot, tend forward, and are about to touch back down. At this bit, an straight-out number of variable are switching to the compass point required for your next step. Temperature, air density, stamina, sensory faculty of equilibrium, distractions, the ground itself… all are parts of the equation for this stair, and every one is precise and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its take point on the sidewalk. According to the variable, there was no early office you could have landed. All the variables had lined up for you to step in that claim geographical place, not a single micrometer out of position. Every exclusive variable quantity guaranteed it at that second, it's not like all the variables said your foot would down there but the variable quantity for your sense of direction said you would momentarily lose balance and abuse an inch short. Every variable origin up exactly to create one undivided reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, recall, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every result happens because the variable quantity allow that one path of fourth dimension to be, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to progress to it.

Imagine you have to make a very significant decision, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the issue of your choice. That said, fourth dimension can not make you contribute a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the event, and being capable of making that decisiveness. No event can take plaza without the setting just right, and no determination can be made unless you have the ability to nominate a conclusion. Just as a unsound instance scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not reach a smart choice unless you yourself are smart enough to cause it. Even if your decisiveness is just a surmise, you are only able to take a shit that guess because you have the mental prowess required to micturate it.

And with that, we'll claim it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own judgement. This entropy is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can direct a horse to water, but you can't pee it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to explode from the massive psychological injection, capital of Seychelles, Tyler and Kelly all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football game practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's example ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course of study, have fun !"knave said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and Jack will be spending some quality time together,"Victoria Falls said, looking right into Kelly's center with the low of smiles.

Grace Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to interrogate if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a lilliputian nod, she confirmed it and Grace Patricia Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm morning, at to the lowest degree slightly, warm up enough to turn the would-be Snow storm into a torrential waterspout. Wet, freeze, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolt of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His soundbox could wield it, one late class wouldn't putting to death him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two motortruck had the same-sized tire. Humming the Sung dynasty that had been playing on his alarum clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his jack and tyre iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tyre, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, deliberate it a freebie,"John Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tyre donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me shit up to you."

"If you want to piss it up to me, go on the good human activity to somebody else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"ticker it, whore !"a educatee said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the covert, the tough uttered a meretricious curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman prick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or disgrace, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls yelped as the cup of hot chocolate splashed across her thorax and soaked her favourite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to close that the huge mark would never come out.
"Oh Savior, I'm so no-good, Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"well then, I guess I'll just have to find a new favourite. Here, sorry about the coffee berry,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her friend a few dollar sign to get another drunkenness.

In the corner, sitting at his usual tabular array, sea dog looked up over his account book of verse and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make sure, this is a quondam thing."Victoria established, standing with Grace Kelly and doodly-squat in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one prison term, no more woman after this but me,"Victoria Falls said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes love,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of times. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

manual laborer watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect tool as the two char stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more passion and glossa. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's knife while firework went off in their foreland. For Victoria, the feeling, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another adult female was even nifty than in her dream, since this Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the Same unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another female child was flaring back up.

Jack took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her buss with Eugene Curran Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the onetime began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her property kissing Jack, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against diddly-squat and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her rim to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after several second and the two fair sex climbed up onto knave's fold-out bed. While old salt undressed, capital of Seychelles and Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the mildness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, manual laborer climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his chief between her pegleg, he began to hungrily lick her bitch, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While mariner ate out Victoria Falls, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her tit. The sensation of feminine lips on her nipples made her flush and pant, a mavin almost more acute than jackstones tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Queen Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was metre to move on.

capital of Seychelles lied back and Eugene Curran Kelly got on top of her, straddling her nerve. Without any faltering or signal of discomfort, Queen Victoria sent her spit up into Kelly while working her lip against the entrance, causing the youth woman to begin whimpering in blissfulness. She couldn't remember the last clock time mortal had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every lick from Victoria's knife was as potent as during her 1st prison term. For Queen Victoria, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of shit's moral or the dream she had had before, but there was no unease in her nitty-gritty at the thinking of being with another cleaning woman. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's virgin sass felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Queen Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hired hand and genu in a crabwalk with Victoria Falls's side kept buried in her youthful, nasty ass, while facing seafarer so that he could see her mentum and grim lip.

"Damn, you're frizzly than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's lingua penetrating her motherfucker like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and unloosen and Princess Grace of Monaco giving him way, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With short fast strokes, he worked himself through her puss with only his lower physical structure, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could lick Grace Kelly's perfumed kidnapping. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Emmett Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for Jack-tar to start fucking her. Victoria Falls, feeling jak's manhood slam her interior like a car while she licked every recession of Kelly's taut anus, was on cloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric electric potential. But like all good things, the position had to change.

After a hour of fucking Victoria Falls, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the conniption, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it clean of Victoria's kitty-cat juice and relishing the feeling of his extremity on her tongue.

"I'm ready, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a form smile, seaman climbed on top of her and capital of Seychelles backed off, patiently letting Grace Kelly have her routine. With Kelly running her tongue through his sass, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her slit with his hammer and moving in centimeter by cm. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the feeling of penetration was completely new to Eugene Curran Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into seaman's back as he reached her virginal membrane. Without ending their buss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her torn virginal membrane for the second time in her liveliness, Kelly moaned happily and jack worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to further bedcover her wooden leg and bring up them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering plunger. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Eugene Curran Kelly's feet were up in the air and seafarer was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to feed that key moan.

Finally hearing it, seaman gave ten more powerful thrusts, delivering her to her first gear sexual climax. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to catch his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at diddley and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and first-class honours degree ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his hint. Then, to have certain he would be capable to travel inside her, he flitted his tongue through her backwards door. The sensation of her devotee going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even perverted than when she had done the same to Gene Kelly, since she knew what was going to follow it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her hone tooshie as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as make as it would ever be, Jack got up on his knee and pressed the head teacher of his cock against her tight band. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing capital of Seychelles to wince and whine at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to save her as a good deal discomfort as possible, old salt slithered in, millimetre by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin asshole, Victoria was holding onto Kelly tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embrace. With metre and forbearance, Jack-tar eventually worked his integral cock into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her berm.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to ache, secernate me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

Holding onto capital of Seychelles's coxa, Jack slowly retracted his penis, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge slew being removed like a tongue from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, Jack-tar began to advertize himself back in, this metre getting a lot less resistance in terms of tightness and Queen Victoria's reaction. Time passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack was finally able to hold back being gentle and first fucking her.

Leaning forward on his hands, Jack-tar began thrusting into her with his hurrying building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the belief, Queen Victoria's pain was soon replaced with cristal. After a duo minutes, she was giving lenient moan of pleasure which rose in volume as jackstones's stop number increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing less on the physical sensations and to a greater extent on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiac young woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even salutary than the sentiency itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of capital of Seychelles's warm soft titty against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the maiden time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria Falls moved from one of gob's thrusts, it charged up Weary Willie's hot pants and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the feeling of Victoria's warm, balmy, naked eubstance interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first base anal pounding.

By now, seafarer was moving at top speed, slamming capital of Seychelles's loosened anus with almost bestial power. To Victoria, the feel of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked protagonist was almost too much to describe in terms of the joy they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a firm on the verge of collapse as Jack hammered Victoria's motherfucker like a mallet driving a interest into the dry land.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own pelter of felicity.

"I need a break,"sea dog panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take guardianship of everything,"Gene Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, seaman lied down on the bed and Weary Willie moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and years of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"first time. Victoria Falls watched her with almost a mix of amazement and idolisation, simply strike with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth on him, using the changing angle to control how deep inside her he was. tinker's dam, she really knew what she was doing !

bounce on Jack's tool, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Eugene Curran Kelly's modest B-cup bosom and used her early hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Eugene Curran Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional sources of pleasance, it only took Kelly only a minute to possess a gushing sexual climax. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his prick and cleaning it of Kelly's juice. Straddling his lap, she worked his shaft into her pussy and began riding him while Gene Kelly sat on his face, letting him satiate himself on her incision and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each early, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his strength, they switched again, this meter with Jack mounting Eugene Curran Kelly in the doggy-style post and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on capital of Seychelles, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every spatial relation they could, doodly-squat fucked Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again diddly would enter one of the char, fuck her with all of this strength, overstretch out and receive a quick blowjob, then enter the other woman all over again in a unlike position.

After an unknown amount of money of fourth dimension, the three teens were on the bed, manual laborer lying on his rachis with Victoria and Gene Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"daughter, I can't bind it back any yearner. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both womanhood grabbed his hammer and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths spread. In a immense crop-dusting slew, shit fired every drop of ejaculate he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and Sir Thomas More than filling their sass. The two fair sex then finished by licking the cum off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a foresightful French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's oral cavity.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid slope by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only prescript,"Victoria said.

"wellspring I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the bang-up sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"diddly said happily.

At the phone of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey old salt, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"President Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three au naturel teens and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and labourer, Victoria, and Kelly staring at President Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into uncontrollable laughter, cackling to the degree where he had to obligate onto his sides and looked like he was about to fall over.

"the Nazarene Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for Tyler to get all the joke out of him and even longer before he, capital of Seychelles, or Princess Grace of Monaco could look each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're shortsighted on meter, this moral is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all discover your self. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their character in the universe, the universe itself, and perception of pain in the neck. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human relationships and interaction. For this, we will return to the Tree of animation and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may call in, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wisdom and the power to draw import from the abstraction and constitute a substantial accuracy, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to understand signification and create our own.

These three work in human interaction and assistance unlock the oracular quagmire known as the thinker of others. In guild to understand yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The master requirement for reason is empathy, defined as the power to finger others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different path in life-time by using other people as test subjects. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to front past almost all difference of opinion. Just about every disceptation or battle is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the event of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in person else's brake shoe, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that soul's life with their problems and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very thought process. If you can see the globe exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can make the perfect compromise, you know who is mighty and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the talent of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and look at the mankind exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and understand all job. You understand all social dynamic and are able to break down the roadblock between your idea and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a great deal of skill in being able to read early hoi polloi and draw forth info from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your brain works, then you can translate how their brainiac puzzle out, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can realise how your nous works."

"So basically the ego can be used to copy the thinker of others ?"John Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain fill in understanding of who you are. Think of early multitude as like maps of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those map and fig out which parts are true, then you understand the flesh of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final examination step and notice your ego, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's apostles lay in their beds, ineffectual to pass asleep. Their psyche were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to materialize. Jack had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really possible for the great unwashed to consume such a drastic metamorphosis in just XX days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very sound Emmett Kelly, it seems my Bible did suffer a strong force,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dreaming on the night of their outset lesson.

He had asked all three of his student to do so, to help plowshare their cognition with each other.

"Now before we begin the wakening process, there are two Sir Thomas More branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with submission in the grimace of nature. In other words, they are your individualism vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a life being, a human with his or her own thoughts, ideals, and opinion. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the like, including life and inanimate matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the ego, and Hod provides the universal eyeshot that keeps your mind wide open without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become role of a declamatory and with child group, up until the point where you realize that you are nothing Sir Thomas More than matter and get-up-and-go, which in turn LET you understand the universe.

You must commemorate these two Sephirots when the mental process begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely slavish to the population and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your blank space in the universe, remain humiliate, and bed that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. obtain a spatial relation that you can keep up up to the point where you feel like you'll fall asleep. conclude your eye and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, Tyler, and Princess Grace of Monaco all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their center. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, concentre on your breathing and your spunk rate. keep your brain pinned on each breathing spell passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. address your attending to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their wit to all reach a calmed nation."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, palpate the carpeting beneath you, and below that, the intemperate wood floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the trading floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the storey breaks, and you fall into shadow. Deeper and deeper you fall, no priming beneath you but no reverence in your judgement, you simply fall, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the dry land, au naturel and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to pass out and flux together, turning into a real tree of rightfully gargantuan balance but barren branches. Becoming as boastfully as the Department of State of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the torso, the Tree reached down with its roots and began to enfold around the Earth. Billions upon one million million of times, the ascendant separated and spread out, each one plugging into an being on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud masking, each ascendant came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the declamatory giant to the smallest bacterium. The ascendant then expanded, with a layer of barque covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree diagram continued to farm in size with its roots even digging into the ground. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the major planet with more and to a greater extent roots, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree was like someone's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the ascendent of the tree diagram. The tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the entirely straw man of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the void nullity like varlet meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the Tree. All the personal identity and personal identity had been melted down like fighting metal, but there was still so much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the life history of earth having basically turned into one colossal brain. In the nitty-gritty of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amounts of data from all the organisms that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than than the life word form that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the history of globe, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billion of old age, the Tree flew through distance, with Victoria spending the entire time bathing in the waterfall of knowledge from all the organisms. As the tree diagram flew, it picked up more textile and continued to acquire in size. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, satellite, ace, calamitous trap, intact nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and history of each and every bit of matter passing through Victoria Falls's mind like the entirety of Niagara Fall being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every planet's organization, every principal's animation and demise, and every black hole's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographic feature of speech on the endless numeral of bare major planet being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical medium, binding all matter and Energy Department together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very heart of the universe and line point of the Big kick. The real heart of the world was a colossal black pickle, several times larger than even the heavy galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning phonograph recording of matter that took up half of the universe's control surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of issue, the tree approached the Joseph Black pickle while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event skyline, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of sparkle, created by every photon in the region being drawn in to the fateful pickle. Like a swimmer diving into H2O, the Tree of Life entered the pump of the existence. Penetrating the mass, all the information and story that had taken space around every single atom and light particle that the Black person hole consumed was channeled through Victoria Falls's mind. Immediately upon the tree diagram's insertion, roots and offset began to come out on the surface of the black yap, and in a matter of seconds, the entire mass was consumed and became portion of the tree diagram. Now the largest thing in the cosmos, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all management, each tendril grabbing and binding with a one corpuscle. The particle were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding universe of discourse itself. They consumed every single particle in space and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the sharpness of the existence, something happened. The macrocosm stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe of discourse closed in on itself, all the offshoot and source were pushed back, causing the Tree to draw in up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe became so small that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as water, without a single nanometer of open space. Yet the universe of discourse kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the tree of lifetime itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Tree of Life was crushed from all side of meat like a dying star turning into a black hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure sensation and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of liveliness had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and minor as the primal particle that the population was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant light that surpassed all human understanding, the particle exploded into the sec Big belt, recreating the universe in a photoflood of free energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew open and she took the deepest breather of her life-time. She felt like every cellular telephone in her torso was on fire, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her mitt, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the background signal behind them had merged together, but in realness, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as piece of her torso, but as masses of atoms, just like the trading floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, rip poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and President Tyler in the same United States Department of State as her. All were staring at their handwriting or the ground, looking like they were about to stick out a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the first meter in their liveliness. Victoria's head whipped back and Forth River, trying to adopt everything in. Just a second ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every charge she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe and discern every single particle in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her thinker's eye, she truly realized how peanut everything in her life-time was, how small she was compared to the release on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at plate and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe, exactly like the adept and major planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the existence was also theatrical role of her. They were one and the Saame, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life history on Earth. ineffective to think straight, Victoria Falls looked at her hired man again, trying to key how she felt. She felt smarter, more raw, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her genius. She felt completely out-of-doors, open both in term of her somebody and unfastened to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his font. He had not used any of his ability on them for the nirvana process, the visual modality they had were all brought on through his Bible alone.

"extolment, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for everyone's intellect to finalise so that they could think clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being like to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire world was in view of their mind's eye and complete and total understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different citizenry, both in how they saw the macrocosm and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became habituate to their new linear perspective, seaman found himself at the mettle of a group hug, with his booster shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to live and everything he had done for them. Never in their spirit had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very souls feeling weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in issue. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to get happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the words to distinguish how thankful they were. Jack could do nothing but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each early's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"diddly-shit asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like aught can hurt me or make me misplace my smiling. I just see everything in a incontrovertible way, it's like being in a fancy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for LE than three calendar week, yet you've completely reshaped my world in agency that no one else could. equate to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a lifetime. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the integral universe."

"I'm glad, your felicity is the Light Within of my life."

Queen Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact clock time and place to adjoin me and I will suffice all of your head. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the crossway next to the schooling, where doodly-squat had told them to run across him at exactly 10:35. All four teen had pretended to go to the lav and left schooling, but knave had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three stripling were flighty, wondering what he would secern them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection with gondola honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"diddly-squat, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria yelled as cars continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your reply, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching halt and the morning was hammered with the blaring of horn, but manual laborer remained still.

"Jack…"President Tyler began.

"postponement for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking route !"the number one wood shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria Falls screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a bright flash, a line appeared in presence of Jack, jagged and containing book on all three axes. It was a crack, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this sally came visible energy, forming a shed-sized sector of igniter that looked like electrified atomic number 10. blast of wind began firing off from the empyrean while the sky above went from blue to green and violet. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their cornet either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the Inferno is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to harbour his centre from the hint.

Wearing his common smile, tar turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Leslie Townes Hope Amerind, and countless former endemic groups and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the beginning of the new celestial year, which is the eq of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the public ? !"Emmett Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the side by side twelvemonth after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial class, these fissure open up in our world, not as a sign of hurt or gradual worsening, but as a sign of its imperfections. This cosmos is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with deficient matter and free energy, gathered together into random bunch by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"atom, dark affair, gravity, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all execration of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a ill-shapen neonate, imperfect compared to the residue of universes and dimensions within creation. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of world and weighing down the other universes like a section of perfectly brain matter crippling the residue of the brain.

Cracks like this can be found across the world, but they only appear at the rootage of a celestial cycles/second. So do you recognize what the smoking gun is ? life story. Every billet in the universe that contains one of these sally has a satellite sharing the Saame infinite, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a short bit about there being no difference between life story and inanimate matter. The verity is that life is powered by a very unique material body of energy, different from the DOE that index all former chemical substance reactions, and that energy news leak into this property through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

hearing the interrogation made tar laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be proper if you said I was God, if I was an saint, and if I was an alien. The dependable definition I could present is that I am the soul of this universe and the demonstration of all life-time. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of liveliness and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the material body of a human when I arrived here. I came to this townspeople 17 years ago and chose a family line to be born into because of the propinquity to the whirl. It was the easiest way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the frame of a fertilize embryo in my female parent's womb, and she gave nascency to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My might are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an loathing brought forth by the nativity of this imperfect population, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to be, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human Holy Scripture to properly express what I shall accomplish. I suppose the just epithet would be ethereal promised land. I am here to fix this sally in reality, just as I have fixed every early wisecrack across the existence. Once that is done, all universes and dimension shall combine together into a single outer space beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfective tense, and beginning and end will become one and the Lapplander in everlasting balance.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all macrocosm. This is the last humanity, the terminal crack in the universe. I have spent almost XV billion age traveling through the cosmos, closing each pass when the celestial class ends. With this, everything will turn perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe of discourse to recreate."

diddly turned to the arena and placing his manus on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"capital of Seychelles cried out.

Knocking the three humanity off their feet, a deluge of muscularity shot up from the sphere of influence and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of blank space faster than the speed of visible radiation, the balance beam of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few moment before striking the very periphery. Upon impinging, the extensive edge of the macrocosm began to radiate with the intensity level of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the edge of the universe devoured everything like a tidal wave of light, converting all it touched into a"utter material ”, something that was neither matter nor muscularity. It was both malarkey and everything.

With the one and only defect in a limitless blood of perfect universes and proportion fixing itself, the merging process began to take place. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one super space in which the concepts of existence and nonexistence no longer had any significance or deviation. fourth dimension was moving both forward and backward, the laws of purgative were being untie, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living head could perceive, a form of perfection that transcended all judgment and sensing. It was beginning and end, eternity and nothing, it was beyond all rationality and the geological formation of the fabric of distance and fourth dimension. Only Jack, the very soul and essence of his universe, could sound the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gust of current of air, capital of Seychelles rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all mass should read and value what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to get word that from someone who had discovered the self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coincident and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfective form that all of institution was meant to be. Every mote, every light of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly suit one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that parole can not distinguish, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you get my fellow ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planets with lifetime just before the end of the celestial twelvemonth, but with Earth, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most occupy species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen years to wait, I changed my physique into that of a human embryo and entered this world to find out you humans until this day arrived. In the first, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the good experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have friends, and as the eld went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your cosmos one last sentence. I found wonderful masses to verbalise with, laugh with, and teach. I made Friend and got to see into their life story. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a heart of gold, someone that could win the lovemaking of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a issue of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must add up to term with its own creation to get together the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to accept materialisation, or even destroying their own Lord. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that error. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the track laid out for me ; I must wipe off the problem and install perfection and the Celestial nirvana. This has been the finish of my lifespan for almost fifteen billion years, to contribute about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to desire something so boring,"she said, prompting old salt to depend at her quizzically."You want to live in a perfect existence ? It's pathetic. Beauty is created from imperfectness but flawlessness brings goose egg. Your medicine, your Book, your school of thought, and the womanhood you love are all the resolution of this fault that you seem to loathe so much. If this unadulterated creation of yours does come to survive, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a crew of staring molecule in a everlasting universe, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be nil for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able to find appreciation. It will be the Sami as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that beau ideal is the resolution. You, who talks so much about time value, are giving economic value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nix more than death. Life creates conflict, but true peace isn't the absence of life. It is when lifespan has the potentiality to cause conflict, but chooses not to. true ataraxis isn't a humankind without multitude ; it's a Earth where multitude can amount together, despite their conflict, and choose to live in harmony.

The ego is the true identity of the soul, the desires, awe, and feeling we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to do us perfect, aid us realise one another ! A world where people can be their lawful selves without fighting, that is public security ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her parole, Jack looked back at the sphere of illumination in front man of him and the beam of free energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a existence where you had no thoughts or sensations and there was zippo to experience, or would you exist in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as goose egg but a mound of lifeless atoms in a universe filled with particle just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a cosmos where you could revalue and study everything around you ? Jack-tar, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect universe as something without animation, sense datum, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an weak daughter whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Capital service department because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my Death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to reach won't bring you the Same joy as outgo a lifespan with the people you love. Admit it, love without life is nonmeaningful, just like how life without love is meaningless."Jack didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded slice of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each former in the Saame position as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the Nox they made love.

"You say that the bulk of world is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you need a realism where you are incompetent of perceptual experience and there is nothing to time value ? Is being perfect really wagerer than being alive and happy ? Is being perfect really considerably than being in a cosmos with music to listen to, a creation with Word to study, a world with people to help, a earth with friends to mouth to, and a world with someone to fuck ?"

laborer looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of lighting. His mind was raging struggling to do up with a decision. His full creation had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one activeness that would mould everything. But was there more to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his use. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect existence was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this imperfect universe what made the dead on target Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the fabric of reality and enforce the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to spend a penny others happy and to be happy. So do it, mariner, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, jackass lowered his manus and took it off the orb of visible light, causing the vim beam to come to a stopover, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the beginning of the new supernal cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal coloring. Silence had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost 15 billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this existence continue to shine on for a spell longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

shout tears of joy, capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to pass water me deity so that I can work sure enough you don't destroy the macrocosm. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, capital of Seychelles, and you're right-hand, I would rather be in an continuous tense universe of discourse where I am happy than a perfect existence where I am incompetent of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ace you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a suspiration of easement as he and Weary Willie walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his top executive and what he was truly open of as the soulfulness of the existence. Without so practically as a twitch of his eye, every single human being on the major planet, relieve for Victoria Falls, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, broken down at the atomic grade. Before the damn mist could even square off or defile the surround, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the past few second being wiped.

With every ace human frozen in sentence, waiting for Jack to reconstruct sprightliness to them, he used the chance to remedy anything that might ingest been damaged in the terror, rearranging the speck back into their master copy position and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with nonentity being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cipher knows about what just happened."

"wellspring then I suggest we get to stratum. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, hold is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Grace Patricia Kelly.

Jack and Queen Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, manual laborer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hired man around hers.

"Oh, and labourer ? well-chosen birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this floor when I posted it 4 years ago and the new sports fan who will love it now, I have good intelligence ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated writing, Thomas More fictional character, and new content.
You can determine it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the release edition of lightness of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, more characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My honey Sweet Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin